Did you mean to search for ليس الكذاب الله يصلح بين الناس ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 901-1000 of 10000
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I have thought of giving orders for fuel wood to be gathered, then giving orders for Salat (prayer) and having the Adhan called, then ordering a man to lead the people (in prayer), then going off to some people (men) who are not present at the prayer and burning down their houses upon them. By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, if one of them knew he would find a fat meaty bone or two fine sheep hooves he would attend the 'Isha' (evening prayer)." [Agreed upon, and the wording is that of al-Bukhari].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { وَاَلَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ بِحَطَبٍ فَيُحْتَطَبَ, ثُمَّ آمُرَ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَيُؤَذَّنَ لَهَا, ثُمَّ آمُرَ رَجُلًا فَيَؤُمَّ اَلنَّاسَ, ثُمَّ أُخَالِفُ إِلَى رِجَالٍ لَا يَشْهَدُونَ اَلصَّلَاةَ, فَأُحَرِّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ بُيُوتَهُمْ, وَاَلَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ أَحَدُهُمْ أَنَّهُ يَجِدُ عَرْقًا سَمِينًا أَوْ مِرْمَاتَيْنِ حَسَنَتَيْنِ لَشَهِدَ اَلْعِشَاءَ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ .‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 305
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 396
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 401
Sahih Muslim 662

Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The most eminent among human beings (as a recipient of) reward (is one) who lives farthest away, and who has to walk the farthest distance, and he who waits for the prayer to observe it along with the Imam, his reward is greater than one who prays (alone) and then goes to sleep. In the narration of Abu Kuraib (the words are):" (He waits) till he prays along with the Imam in congregation."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَرَّادٍ الأَشْعَرِيُّ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَعْظَمَ النَّاسِ أَجْرًا فِي الصَّلاَةِ أَبْعَدُهُمْ إِلَيْهَا مَمْشًى فَأَبْعَدُهُمْ وَالَّذِي يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلاَةَ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَهَا مَعَ الإِمَامِ أَعْظَمُ أَجْرًا مِنَ الَّذِي يُصَلِّيهَا ثُمَّ يَنَامُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي كُرَيْبٍ ‏"‏ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَهَا مَعَ الإِمَامِ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 662
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 346
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1401
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 848
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
"By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! I nearly ordered that firewood be gathered to be lit, then I would have ordered that the Adhan be called for prayer, and ordered a man to lead the people in prayer, then I would have gone from behind to those men and burned their houses down over them. By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! If any one of them knew that he would get a meaty bone or some meat in between two ribs, he would attend Isha'.''
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ بِحَطَبٍ فَيُحْطَبَ ثُمَّ آمُرَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَيُؤَذَّنَ لَهَا ثُمَّ آمُرَ رَجُلاً فَيَؤُمَّ النَّاسَ ثُمَّ أُخَالِفَ إِلَى رِجَالٍ فَأُحَرِّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ بُيُوتَهُمْ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ أَحَدُهُمْ أَنَّهُ يَجِدُ عَظْمًا سَمِينًا أَوْ مَرْمَاتَيْنِ حَسْنَتَيْنِ لَشَهِدَ الْعِشَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 848
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 72
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 849
Sahih al-Bukhari 2759

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Some people claim that the order in the above Verse is cancelled, by Allah, it is not cancelled, but the people have stopped acting on it. There are two kinds of guardians (who are in charge of the inheritance): One is that who inherits; such a person should give (of what he inherits to the relatives, the orphans and the needy, etc.), the other is that who does not inherit (e.g. the guardian of the orphans): such a person should speak kindly and say (to those who are present at the time of distribution), "I can not give it to you (as the wealth belongs to the orphans).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ إِنَّ نَاسًا يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ نُسِخَتْ، وَلاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا نُسِخَتْ، وَلَكِنَّهَا مِمَّا تَهَاوَنَ النَّاسُ، هُمَا وَالِيَانِ وَالٍ يَرِثُ، وَذَاكَ الَّذِي يَرْزُقُ، وَوَالٍ لاَ يَرِثُ، فَذَاكَ الَّذِي يَقُولُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ، يَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ أَنْ أُعْطِيَكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2759
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 21
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1652
He said the Prophet gave the people news of the death of the Negus on the day on which he died, took them out to the place of prayer, drew them up in rows and said “God is most great” four times. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَعَى لِلنَّاسِ النَّجَاشِيَّ الْيَوْمَ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ وَخرج بِهِمْ إِلَى الْمُصَلَّى فَصَفَّ بِهِمْ وَكَبَّرَ أَرْبَعَ تَكْبِيرَات
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1652
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 127
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3963
'Aishah said:
"Shall I not tell you about the Prophet and I?" We said: "Yes." She said: "When it was my night, he came in, placed his shoes by his feet, lay down his Rida' (upper garment), and spread his Izar (lower garment) on his bed. As soon as he thought that I had gone to sleep, he put his shoes on slowly and picked up his Rida' slowly. Then he opened the door slowly, went out and shut it slowly. I put my garment over my head, covered myself and put on my Izar (lower garment), and I set out after him until he came to Al-Baqi', raised his hands three times and stood there for a long time. Then he left and I left, he hurried and I hurried, he ran and I ran, and I got there before him and entered (the house). I had only just laid down when he came in and said: 'O 'Aishah, why are you out of breath?' (one of the reporters) Sulaiman said: I thought he (Ibn Wahb) said: 'short of breath.' He said: 'Either you tell me or the All-Aware, All-Knowing will tell me.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you;' and I told him the story. He said: 'You were the black shape I saw in front of me?' I said: 'Yes.'" She said: "He gave me a shove in the chest that hurt me and said: 'You thought that Allah and His Messenger would be unfair to you.' She said: 'Whatever people conceal, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, knows it.' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Jibril came to me when you saw (me leave) but he did not enter upon you because you have taken off your garments. So he called me but he concealed himself from you, and I answered him but I concealed it from you. I thought that you had gone to sleep and I did not want to wake you and I was afraid that you would feel lonely. He told me to go to Al-Baqi' and pray for forgiveness for them.'" Hajjaj bin Muhammad contradicted him (Ibn Wahb), he said: "From Ibn Juraij, from Ibn Abi Mulaikah, from Muhammad bin Qais."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، تَقُولُ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَنِّي قُلْنَا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَتِي انْقَلَبَ فَوَضَعَ نَعْلَيْهِ عِنْدَ رِجْلَيْهِ وَوَضَعَ رِدَاءَهُ وَبَسَطَ إِزَارَهُ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ وَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ إِلاَّ رَيْثَمَا ظَنَّ أَنِّي قَدْ رَقَدْتُ ثُمَّ انْتَعَلَ رُوَيْدًا وَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ رُوَيْدًا ثُمَّ فَتَحَ الْبَابَ رُوَيْدًا وَخَرَجَ وَأَجَافَهُ رُوَيْدًا وَجَعَلْتُ دِرْعِي فِي رَأْسِي فَاخْتَمَرْتُ وَتَقَنَّعْتُ إِزَارِي وَانْطَلَقْتُ فِي إِثْرِهِ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَقِيعَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ انْحَرَفَ وَانْحَرَفْتُ فَأَسْرَعَ فَأَسْرَعْتُ فَهَرْوَلَ فَهَرْوَلْتُ فَأَحْضَرَ فَأَحْضَرْتُ وَسَبَقْتُهُ فَدَخَلْتُ وَلَيْسَ إِلاَّ أَنِ اضْطَجَعْتُ فَدَخَلَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكِ يَا عَائِشُ رَابِيَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ حَسِبْتُهُ قَالَ حَشْيَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لَتُخْبِرِنِّي أَوْ لَيُخْبِرَنِّي اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ السَّوَادُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُ أَمَامِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ - قَالَتْ - فَلَهَدَنِي لَهْدَةً فِي صَدْرِي أَوْجَعَتْنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَظَنَنْتِ أَنْ يَحِيفَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكِ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَهْمَا يَكْتُمِ النَّاسُ فَقَدْ عَلِمَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ - قَالَ - فَإِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَتَانِي حِينَ رَأَيْتِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْكِ وَقَدْ وَضَعْتِ ثِيَابَكِ فَنَادَانِي فَأَخْفَى مِنْكِ فَأَجَبْتُهُ وَأَخْفَيْتُهُ مِنْكِ وَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّكِ قَدْ رَقَدْتِ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُوقِظَكِ وَخَشِيتُ أَنْ تَسْتَوْحِشِي فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ آتِيَ أَهْلَ الْبَقِيعِ فَأَسْتَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ خَالَفَهُ حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ فَقَالَ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3963
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3415
Sahih Muslim 1695 a

Sulaiman b. Buraida reported on the authority of his father that Ma, iz b. Malik came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said to him:

Messenger of Allah, purify me, whereupon he said: Woe be upon you, go back, ask forgiveness of Allah and turn to Him in repentance. He (the narrator) said that he went back not far, then came and said: Allah's Messenger, purify me. whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Woe be upon you, go back and ask forgiveness of Allah and turn to Him in repentance. He (the narrator) said that he went back not far, when he came and said: Allah's Messenger, purify me. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said as he had said before. When it was the fourth time, Allah's Messenger (may, peace be upon him) said: From what am I to purify you? He said: From adultery, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked if he had been mad. He was informed that he was not mad. He said: Has he drunk wine? A person stood up and smelt his breath but noticed no smell of wine. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Have you committed adultery? He said: Yes. He made pronouncement about him and he was stoned to death. The people had been (divided) into two groups about him (Ma'iz). One of them said: He has been undone for his sins had encompassed him, whereas another said: There is no repentance more excellent than the repentance of Ma'iz, for he came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and placing his hand in his (in the Holy Prophet's) hand said: Kill me with stones. (This controversy about Ma'iz) remained for two or three days. Then came Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to them (his Companions) as they were sitting. He greeted them with salutation and then sat down and said: Ask forgiveness for Ma'iz b. Malik. They said: May Allah forgive Ma'iz b. Malik. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He (Ma'iz) has made such a repentance that if that were to be divided among a people, it would have been enough for all of them. He (the narrator) said: Then a woman of Ghamid, a branch of Azd, came to him and said: Messenger of of Allah, purify me, whereupon he said: Woe be upon you; go back and beg forgiveness from Allah and turn to Him in repentance. She said: I find that you intend to send me back as you sent back Ma'iz. b. Malik. He (the Holy, Prophet) said: What has happened to you? She said that she had become pregnant as a result of fornication. He (the Holy Prophet) said: ...
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَعْلَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ - عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ جَامِعٍ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ - عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ مَاعِزُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ طَهِّرْنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْحَكَ ارْجِعْ فَاسْتَغْفِرِ اللَّهَ وَتُبْ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعَ غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ طَهِّرْنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَيْحَكَ ارْجِعْ فَاسْتَغْفِرِ اللَّهَ وَتُبْ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعَ غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ طَهِّرْنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ الرَّابِعَةُ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فِيمَ أُطَهِّرُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مِنَ الزِّنَى ‏.‏ فَسَأَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبِهِ جُنُونٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ بِمَجْنُونٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشَرِبَ خَمْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَاسْتَنْكَهَهُ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ مِنْهُ رِيحَ خَمْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَزَنَيْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَرُجِمَ فَكَانَ النَّاسُ فِيهِ فِرْقَتَيْنِ قَائِلٌ يَقُولُ لَقَدْ هَلَكَ لَقَدْ أَحَاطَتْ بِهِ خَطِيئَتُهُ وَقَائِلٌ يَقُولُ مَا تَوْبَةٌ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ تَوْبَةِ مَاعِزٍ أَنَّهُ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ فِي يَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ اقْتُلْنِي بِالْحِجَارَةِ - قَالَ - فَلَبِثُوا بِذَلِكَ يَوْمَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةً ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُمْ جُلُوسٌ فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اسْتَغْفِرُوا لِمَاعِزِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالُوا غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لِمَاعِزِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ تَابَ تَوْبَةً لَوْ قُسِمَتْ بَيْنَ أُمَّةٍ لَوَسِعَتْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ جَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ غَامِدٍ مِنَ الأَزْدِ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ طَهِّرْنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْحَكِ ارْجِعِي فَاسْتَغْفِرِي اللَّهَ وَتُوبِي إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَرَاكَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُرَدِّدَنِي كَمَا رَدَّدْتَ مَاعِزَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِنَّهَا حُبْلَى مِنَ الزِّنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ آنْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ حَتَّى تَضَعِي مَا فِي بَطْنِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَفَلَهَا رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ حَتَّى وَضَعَتْ قَالَ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ قَدْ وَضَعَتِ الْغَامِدِيَّةُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذًا لاَ نَرْجُمَهَا وَنَدَعَ وَلَدَهَا صَغِيرًا لَيْسَ لَهُ مَنْ يُرْضِعُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ إِلَىَّ رَضَاعُهُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَمَهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1695a
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4205
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 939
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Harith bin Nawfal that Ibn ‘Abbas commanded the Mu’adh-dhin to call the Adhan one Friday, which was a rainy day. He said:
“Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah (Allah is the Most Great, Allah is Most Great, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah).” Then he (Ibn ‘Abbas) said: “Proclaim to the people that they should pray in their houses.” The people said to him: “What is this that you have done?” He said: “One who is better than me did that. Are you telling me that I should bring the people out of their houses and make them come to me wading through the mud up to their knees?”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ الْمُهَلَّبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَمَرَ الْمُؤَذِّنَ أَنْ يُؤَذِّنَ، يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَذَلِكَ يَوْمٌ مَطِيرٌ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ نَادِ فِي النَّاسِ فَلْيُصَلُّوا فِي بُيُوتِهِمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّاسُ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي صَنَعْتَ قَالَ قَدْ فَعَلَ هَذَا مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي تَأْمُرُنِي أَنْ أُخْرِجَ النَّاسَ مِنْ بُيُوتِهِمْ فَيَأْتُونِي يَدُوسُونَ الطِّينَ إِلَى رُكَبِهِمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 939
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 137
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 939
Mishkat al-Masabih 2762
An-Nu'man b. Bashir reported God's Messenger as saying, “What is lawful is clear and what is unlawful is clear, but between them are certain doubtful things which many people do not recognize. He who guards against doubtful things keeps his religion and his honour blameless, but he who falls into doubtful things falls into what is unlawful, just as a shepherd who pastures his animals round a preserve will soon pasture them in it. Every king has a preserve, and God’s preserve is the things He has declared unlawful. In the body there is a piece of flesh, and the whole body is sound if it is sound, but the whole body is corrupt if it is corrupt. It is the heart.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْحَلَالُ بَيِّنٌ وَالْحَرَامُ بَيِّنٌ وَبَيْنَهُمَا مُشْتَبِهَاتٌ لَا يَعْلَمُهُنَّ كَثِيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَمَنِ اتَّقَى الشبهاب استبرَأَ لدِينهِ وعِرْضِهِ ومَنْ وقَعَ فِي الشبُّهَاتِ وَقَعَ فِي الْحَرَامِ كَالرَّاعِي يَرْعَى حَوْلَ الْحِمَى يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَرْتَعَ فِيهِ أَلَا وَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ مَلِكٍ حِمًى أَلَا وَإِنَّ حِمَى اللَّهِ مَحَارِمُهُ أَلَا وَإِنَّ فِي الْجَسَدِ مُضْغَةً إِذَا صَلَحَتْ صَلَحَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ وَإِذَا فَسَدَتْ فَسَدَ الْجَسَدُ كُله أَلا وَهِي الْقلب»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2762
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 4
Sahih Muslim 1599 d

Nu'man b. Bashir b. Sa'd, a Companion of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was heard delivering a sermon at Hims and was saying:

I heard Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying: The lawful is evident and the unlawful is evident, the rest of the hadith is the same as related by Zakariya.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، حَدَّثَنِي خَالِدُ، بْنُ يَزِيدَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ الشَّعْبِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ نُعْمَانَ بْنَ بَشِيرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، صَاحِبَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ بِحِمْصَ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ الْحَلاَلُ بَيِّنٌ وَالْحَرَامُ بَيِّنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ زَكَرِيَّاءَ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَقَعَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1599d
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 136
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3885
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 1298
It was narrated that al-Harith bin Suwaid said:
It was said to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه): “Did your Messenger say anything to you only that was not for the people in general?” He said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not say anything to us only that he did not say to the people, except something in the sheath of this sword of mine. He took out a document on which there was something about the ages of camels [for zakah] and in it was said: `Madinah is sacred, the area between Thawr and ‘A’ir. Whoever commits an offence or gives refuge to an offender, upon him will be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and on the Day of Resurrection Allah will not accept any nafl or obligatory act of worship from him. Protection given by any Muslim is binding upon all of them. Whoever transgresses protection given by a Muslim, upon him be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and on the Day of Resurrection Allah will not accept any nafl or obligatory act of worship from him. Whoever takes people as mawla without the permission of the ones who set him free, upon him be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and on the Day of Resurrection Allah will not accept any nafl or obligatory act of worship from him.` The word mawla refers to the one who manumits a slave, who has a right to inherit ex-slave. Changing one’s mawla means giving the right of inheritance to the new mawla.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، قَالَ قِيلَ لِعَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَكُمْ كَانَ يَخُصُّكُمْ بِشَيْءٍ دُونَ النَّاسِ عَامَّةً قَالَ مَا خَصَّنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِشَيْءٍ لَمْ يَخُصَّ بِهِ النَّاسَ إِلَّا بِشَيْءٍ فِي قِرَابِ سَيْفِي هَذَا فَأَخْرَجَ صَحِيفَةً فِيهَا شَيْءٌ مِنْ أَسْنَانِ الْإِبِلِ وَفِيهَا أَنَّ الْمَدِينَةَ حَرَمٌ مِنْ بَيْنِ ثَوْرٍ إِلَى عَائِرٍ مَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةَ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ وَذِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاحِدَةٌ فَمَنْ أَخْفَرَ مُسْلِمًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ وَمَنْ تَوَلَّى مَوْلًى بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِهِمْ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (3172) and Muslim (1370)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1298
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 702
Mishkat al-Masabih 3703
‘Uqba b. ‘Amir reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Sahib maks, meaning one who tithes people, will not enter paradise.” Ahmad, Abu Dawud and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ صَاحِبُ مَكْسٍ» : يَعْنِي الَّذِي يَعْشُرُ النَّاسَ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد والدارمي
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3703
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 43
Mishkat al-Masabih 2974
Hanzala b. Qais quoted Rafi‘ b. Khadij to the effect that his two paternal uncles told him they used to let out land in the time of the Prophet for what grew by the streamlets, or for something the owner of the land set aside, but the Prophet forbade them to do that. He asked Rafi’ how the matter would stand if payment were made in dirhams and dinars and he replied that there would be no harm in that. It seemed that what was prohibited was such as people versed in what is allowed and what is prohibited would not permit if they looked into it, because of the risk involved*. * The objection to such an agreement is that one cannot guarantee beforehand what a particular piece of land will produce. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خديج قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عَمَّايَ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يُكْرُونَ الْأَرْضَ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمَا يَنْبُتُ عَلَى الْأَرْبَعَاءِ أَوْ شَيْءٍ يَسْتَثْنِيهِ صَاحِبُ الْأَرْضِ فَنَهَانَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقُلْتُ لِرَافِعٍ: فَكَيْفَ هِيَ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ وَالدَّنَانِيرِ؟ فَقَالَ: لَيْسَ بِهَا بَأْسٌ وَكَأَنَّ الَّذِي نُهِيَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ مَا لَوْ نَظَرَ فِيهِ ذَوُو الْفَهْمِ بِالْحَلَالِ وَالْحَرَامِ لَمْ يُجِيزُوهُ لِمَا فِيهِ مِنَ الْمُخَاطَرَةِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2974
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 208
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2862
Ibn Umar narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah used to dismount at Dhu Tuwa and stay there overnight unitl he prayed Subh when he was approaching Makkah. The place where the Messenger of Allah prayed was on top of the big hillock and not in the Masjid that was built later on, but it was lower than that, on top of the big hillock.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَنْزِلُ بِذِي طُوًى يَبِيتُ بِهِ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ حِينَ يَقْدَمُ إِلَى مَكَّةَ وَمُصَلَّى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَلِكَ عَلَى أَكَمَةٍ غَلِيظَةٍ لَيْسَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي بُنِيَ ثَمَّ وَلَكِنْ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ عَلَى أَكَمَةٍ خَشِنَةٍ غَلِيظَةٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2862
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 245
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2865
Sahih al-Bukhari 466

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet delivered a sermon and said, "Allah gave a choice to one of (His) slaves either to choose this world or what is with Him in the Hereafter. He chose the latter." Abu Bakr wept. I said to myself, "Why is this Sheikh weeping, if Allah gave choice to one (of His) slaves either to choose this world or what is with Him in the Here after and he chose the latter?" And that slave was Allah's Apostle himself. Abu Bakr knew more than us. The Prophet said, "O Abu Bakr! Don't weep. The Prophet added: Abu- Bakr has favored me much with his property and company. If I were to take a Khalil from mankind I would certainly have taken Abu Bakr but the Islamic brotherhood and friendship is sufficient. Close all the gates in the mosque except that of Abu Bakr.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ خَطَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَيَّرَ عَبْدًا بَيْنَ الدُّنْيَا وَبَيْنَ مَا عِنْدَهُ، فَاخْتَارَ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي مَا يُبْكِي هَذَا الشَّيْخَ إِنْ يَكُنِ اللَّهُ خَيَّرَ عَبْدًا بَيْنَ الدُّنْيَا وَبَيْنَ مَا عِنْدَهُ فَاخْتَارَ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ، فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ الْعَبْدَ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَعْلَمَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ لاَ تَبْكِ، إِنَّ أَمَنَّ النَّاسِ عَلَىَّ فِي صُحْبَتِهِ وَمَالِهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا خَلِيلاً مِنْ أُمَّتِي لاَتَّخَذْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَلَكِنْ أُخُوَّةُ الإِسْلاَمِ وَمَوَدَّتُهُ، لاَ يَبْقَيَنَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ باب إِلاَّ سُدَّ إِلاَّ باب أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 466
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 114
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 455
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik related to me from Yahya ibn Said that Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Qasim ibn Muhammad heard Makhul ad-Dimashqi ask al-Qasim ibn Muhammad about the life pension and what people said about it. Al- Qasim ibn Muhammad said, "I have only come upon people who keep to the conditions they make about their property and what they are given."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "What is done in our community is that the life pension reverts to the one who makes it a life pension unless he says, 'It belongs to you and your posterity.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مَكْحُولاً الدِّمَشْقِيَّ، يَسْأَلُ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْعُمْرَى، وَمَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ فِيهَا فَقَالَ الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ مَا أَدْرَكْتُ النَّاسَ إِلاَّ وَهُمْ عَلَى شُرُوطِهِمْ فِي أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَفِيمَا أُعْطُوا ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ وَعَلَى ذَلِكَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الْعُمْرَى تَرْجِعُ إِلَى الَّذِي أَعْمَرَهَا إِذَا لَمْ يَقُلْ هِيَ لَكَ وَلِعَقِبِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 44
Arabic reference : Book 36, Hadith 1447
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3800
It was narrated that Qais bin Abi Gharazah said:
"In Al-Madinah we used to buy and sell Wasqs (of goods), and we used to call ourselves Samasir (brokers), and the people used to call us like that. The Messenger of Allah came out to us one day, and called us by a name that was better than that which we called ourselves and which the people called us. He said: 'O Tujjar (traders), your selling involves (false) oaths and lies, so mix some charity with it.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي غَرَزَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا بِالْمَدِينَةِ نَبِيعُ الأَوْسَاقَ وَنَبْتَاعُهَا وَكُنَّا نُسَمِّي أَنْفُسَنَا السَّمَاسِرَةَ وَيُسَمِّينَا النَّاسُ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَسَمَّانَا بِاسْمٍ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الَّذِي سَمَّيْنَا أَنْفُسَنَا وَسَمَّانَا النَّاسُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ التُّجَّارِ إِنَّهُ يَشْهَدُ بَيْعَكُمُ الْحَلِفُ وَالْكَذِبُ فَشُوبُوهُ بِالصَّدَقَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3800
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3831
Sunan Abi Dawud 2963
Narrated Malik b. Aws b. Al-Hadathan:

'Umar sent for me when the day rose high. I found him sitting on a couch without cover. When I entered upon him, he said: Malik, some people of you tribe gradually came here, and I have ordered to give them something, so distribute it among them. I said: If you assigned this (work) to some other person, (it would be better). He said: Take it. Then Yarfa' came to him and said: Commander of the Faithful, will you permit 'Uthman b. 'Affan, 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf, al-Zubair b. al-'Awwam, and Sa'd b, Abi Waqqas (to enter) ? He said: Yes. So he permitted them and they entered. Yarfa' again came to him and said: Commander of the Faithful, would you permit al-'Abbas and 'Ali ? He said: Yes. He then permitted them and they entered. Al-'Abbas said: Commander of Faithful, decide between me and this, referring to 'Ali. Some of them said: Yes, Commander of the Faithful, decide between them and give them comfort. Malik b. Aws said: It occurred to me that both of them brought the other people for this. 'Umar said: Show patience (do not make haste). He then turned towards those people and said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heaven and earth stand. Do you know that Messenger of Allah (saws) said: We are not inherited whatever we leave is sadaqah (alms). They said: Yes. He then turned towards 'Ali and al-'Abbas and said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heaven and earth stand. Do you know that Messenger of Allah (saws) said: We are not inherited whatever we leave is sadaqah (alms). They said: Yes. He then said: Allah has appointed for the Messenger of Allah (saws) a special portion (in the booty) which he did not do for anyone. Allah, Most High, said: What Allah has bestowed on His Apostle (and taken away) from them - for this ye made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry. But Allah gives power to His apostles over any He pleases ; and Allah has power over all things". Allah bestowed (the property of) Banu al-Nadir on His Apostle. I swear by Allah, he did not reserve it for himself, nor did he take it over and above you. The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to his share for his maintenance annually, or used to take his contribution and give his family their annual contribution (from this property), then take what remained and deal with it as he did with Allah's property. He then turned towards those people and said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heaven and earth stand. Do you know that ? They said: ...

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ الْمَعْنَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، قَالَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ عُمَرُ حِينَ تَعَالَى النَّهَارُ فَجِئْتُهُ فَوَجَدْتُهُ جَالِسًا عَلَى سَرِيرٍ مُفْضِيًا إِلَى رِمَالِهِ فَقَالَ حِينَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ يَا مَالُ إِنَّهُ قَدْ دَفَّ أَهْلُ أَبْيَاتٍ مِنْ قَوْمِكَ وَإِنِّي قَدْ أَمَرْتُ فِيهِمْ بِشَىْءٍ فَاقْسِمْ فِيهِمْ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَوْ أَمَرْتَ غَيْرِي بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ خُذْهُ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَهُ يَرْفَأُ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَالزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ وَسَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَدَخَلُوا ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ يَرْفَأُ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي الْعَبَّاسِ وَعَلِيٍّ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَدَخَلُوا فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ هَذَا - يَعْنِي عَلِيًّا - فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَجَلْ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنَهُمَا وَارْحَمْهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ خُيِّلَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُمَا قَدَّمَا أُولَئِكَ النَّفَرَ لِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ اتَّئِدَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى أُولَئِكَ الرَّهْطِ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَالْعَبَّاسِ رضى الله عنهما فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالاَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ خَصَّ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِخَاصَّةٍ لَمْ يَخُصَّ بِهَا أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ وَمَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْهُمْ فَمَا أَوْجَفْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ خَيْلٍ وَلاَ رِكَابٍ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ يُسَلِّطُ رُسُلَهُ عَلَى مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ ‏}‏ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ أَفَاءَ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا اسْتَأْثَرَ بِهَا عَلَيْكُمْ وَلاَ أَخَذَهَا دُونَكُمْ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْخُذُ مِنْهَا نَفَقَةَ سَنَةٍ أَوْ نَفَقَتَهُ وَنَفَقَةَ أَهْلِهِ سَنَةً وَيَجْعَلُ مَا بَقِيَ أُسْوَةَ الْمَالِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى أُولَئِكَ الرَّهْطِ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ ذَلِكَ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْعَبَّاسِ وَعَلِيٍّ رضى الله عنهما فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ ذَلِكَ قَالاَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجِئْتَ أَنْتَ وَهَذَا إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ تَطْلُبُ أَنْتَ مِيرَاثَكَ مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ وَيَطْلُبُ هَذَا مِيرَاثَ امْرَأَتِهِ مِنْ أَبِيهَا فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ إِنَّهُ لَصَادِقٌ بَارٌّ رَاشِدٌ تَابِعٌ لِلْحَقِّ فَوَلِيَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قُلْتُ أَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَوَلِيُّ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَوَلِيتُهَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ أَلِيَهَا فَجِئْتَ أَنْتَ وَهَذَا وَأَنْتُمَا جَمِيعٌ وَأَمْرُكُمَا وَاحِدٌ فَسَأَلْتُمَانِيهَا فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتُمَا أَنْ أَدْفَعَهَا إِلَيْكُمَا عَلَى أَنَّ عَلَيْكُمَا عَهْدَ اللَّهِ أَنْ تَلِيَاهَا بِالَّذِي كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلِيهَا فَأَخَذْتُمَاهَا مِنِّي عَلَى ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ جِئْتُمَانِي لأَقْضِيَ بَيْنَكُمَا بِغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمَا بِغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ فَإِنْ عَجَزْتُمَا عَنْهَا فَرُدَّاهَا إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ إِنَّمَا سَأَلاَهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ يُصَيِّرُهُ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَيْنِ لاَ أَنَّهُمَا جَهِلاَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِنَّهُمَا كَانَا لاَ يَطْلُبَانِ إِلاَّ الصَّوَابَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لاَ أُوقِعُ عَلَيْهِ اسْمَ الْقَسْمِ أَدَعُهُ عَلَى مَا هُوَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2963
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 36
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2957
Mishkat al-Masabih 5960
She said:
I heard God's messenger say, "No prophet becomes ill without being given his choice between this world and the next. "During his complaint of which he died he was afflicted by severe hoarseness, and I heard him say, "With those of the prophets, upright, martyrs and pious ones to whom Thou hast shown favour," so I knew that he had been given his choice. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم يَقُول: «مامن نَبِيٍّ يَمْرَضُ إِلَّا خُيِّرَ بَيْنَ الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ» . وَكَانَ فِي شَكْوَاهُ الَّذِي قُبِضَ أَخَذَتْهُ بُحَّةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: مَعَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ من الصديقين والنبيين وَالشُّهَدَاءِ وَالصَّالِحِينَ. فَعَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ خُيِّرَ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5960
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 216
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3644
Narrated Jabir bin Samurah:
"The seal of the Messenger of Allah (SAW)" - meaning the one which was between his two shoulder blades - "was fleshy and red, resembling the egg of a pigeon."
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الطَّالْقَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ خَاتَمُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - يَعْنِي الَّذِي بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ غُدَّةً حَمْرَاءَ مِثْلَ بَيْضَةِ الْحَمَامَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3644
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3644
Sahih al-Bukhari 657

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet (saws) said, "No prayer is heavier upon the hypocrites than the Fajr and the `Isha' prayers and if they knew what is in them (in reward), they would have attended them, even if (it was) crawling. Certainly, I felt the urge to order the Mu'adh-dhin (call-maker) so that he would pronounce Iqama, then order a man to lead the people (in prayer), then take a flame of fire so that I burn (the houses) upon those who had not left for the prayer yet."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ صَلاَةٌ أَثْقَلَ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ مِنَ الْفَجْرِ وَالْعِشَاءِ، وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِيهِمَا لأَتَوْهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا، لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَيُقِيمَ، ثُمَّ آمُرَ رَجُلاً يَؤُمُّ النَّاسَ، ثُمَّ آخُذَ شُعَلاً مِنْ نَارٍ فَأُحَرِّقَ عَلَى مَنْ لاَ يَخْرُجُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ بَعْدُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 657
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 626
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3018
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that Usmah bin Zaid said:
"The Messneger of Allah departed from Arafat and I was riding behind him. He started trying to rein in his camel until its ears nearly touched the front of the saddle, and he was saying: 'O people, you must be tranquil and dignified, for righteousness does not come by making camels hurry.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يُونُسَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ أَفَاضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عَرَفَةَ وَأَنَا رَدِيفُهُ فَجَعَلَ يَكْبَحُ رَاحِلَتَهُ حَتَّى أَنَّ ذِفْرَاهَا لَيَكَادُ يُصِيبُ قَادِمَةَ الرَّحْلِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالسَّكِينَةِ وَالْوَقَارِ فَإِنَّ الْبِرَّ لَيْسَ فِي إِيضَاعِ الإِبِلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3018
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 401
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3021
Sunan Abi Dawud 4757
Ibn Umar reported:
The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) stood among the people and praised Allah in a way which is worthy of him, and mentioned the Antichrist (Dajjal), saying : I warn you of him, and there has been no prophet who has not warned his people about him, and Noah also warned his people about him. But I tell you about him a word which no Prophet had told his people : you should know that he will be blind in one eye, and Allah is not blind is one eye.
حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ ‏:‏ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، فَذَكَرَ الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لأُنْذِرُكُمُوهُ، وَمَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلاَّ قَدْ أَنْذَرَهُ قَوْمَهُ، لَقَدْ أَنْذَرَهُ نُوحٌ قَوْمَهُ، وَلَكِنِّي سَأَقُولُ لَكُمْ فِيهِ قَوْلاً لَمْ يَقُلْهُ نَبِيٌّ لِقَوْمِهِ ‏:‏ إِنَّهُ أَعْوَرُ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4757
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 162
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4739
Bulugh al-Maram 91
Narrated Abu Huraira (rad):
Allah’s Messenger (saw) said, “Safeguard yourselves from the two matters which cause accursing that befalls the one who relieves himself on people’s path-ways and under the shades.” [Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ اِتَّقُوا اَللَّاعِنِينَ: اَلَّذِي يَتَخَلَّى فِي طَرِيقِ اَلنَّاسِ, أَوْ فِي ظِلِّهِمْ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِم ٌ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 91
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 109
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 97
Mishkat al-Masabih 5521
Aba Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "Between the two blasts there are forty (and when Abu Huraira was asked if the forty referred to days he refused to say;[2] when asked if it referred to forty months he refused to say; and when asked if it referred to forty years he refused to say. God will then send down water from the sky and they will sprout like vegetables. The only thing in a man which does not decay is one bone, the tail-bone, from which the whole frame will be reconstituted on the day of resurrection." 1. The Trumpet; as-sur. Cf. Quran, 6:73; 18:93; 20:102, etc. 2. Mirqat, 5:229, explains this as meaning that he was unwilling to reply because he did not know. (Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version by Muslim he said, "Every son of Adam will be devoured by the earth with the exception of the tail-bone from which he was created and from which he will be reconstituted." Muslim.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا بَيْنَ النَّفْخَتَيْنِ أَرْبَعُونَ» قَالُوا: يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أَرْبَعُونَ يَوْمًا؟ قَالَ: أَبَيْتُ. قَالُوا: أَرْبَعُونَ شَهْرًا؟ قَالَ: أَبَيْتُ. قَالُوا: أَرْبَعُونَ سَنَةً؟ قَالَ: أَبَيْتُ. «ثُمَّ يَنْزِلُ اللَّهُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءٌ فَيَنْبُتُونَ كَمَا يَنْبُتُ الْبَقْلُ» قَالَ: «وَلَيْسَ مِنَ الْإِنْسَانِ شَيْءٌ لَا يَبْلَى إِلَّا عَظْمًا وَاحِدًا وَهُوَ عَجْبُ الذَّنَبِ وَمِنْهُ يُرَكَّبُ الْخَلْقُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: «كُلُّ ابْنِ آدَمَ يَأْكُلُهُ التُّرَابُ إِلَّا عَجْبَ الذَّنَبِ مِنْهُ خُلِقَ وَفِيهِ يركب»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5521
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 1053
Abu Huraira reported God’s Messenger as saying, “By Him in whose hand my soul is, I have thought about giving orders for fuel and having it gathered, then giving orders for prayer and having the adhan called for it, then ordering a man to lead the people, then going off to some people (who are not present at the prayer, as it says in a version) and burning down their houses over them. By Him in whose hand my soul is, if one of them knew he would find a fat meaty bone or two fine sheep’s hoofs, he would attend the evening prayer.” Bukhari transmitted it and Muslim has something similar.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ بِحَطَبٍ فَيُحْطَبَ ثُمَّ آمُرَ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَيُؤَذَّنَ لَهَا ثُمَّ آمُرَ رَجُلًا فَيَؤُمَّ النَّاسَ ثُمَّ أُخَالِفَ إِلَى رِجَالٍ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: لَا يَشْهَدُونَ الصَّلَاةَ فَأُحَرِّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ بُيُوتَهُمْ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ أَحَدُهُمْ أَنَّهُ يَجِدُ عَرْقًا سَمِينًا أَوْ مِرْمَاتَيْنِ حَسَنَتَيْنِ لَشَهِدَ الْعِشَاءَ ". رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ وَلمُسلم نَحوه
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1053
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 471
Sahih al-Bukhari 4736

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Adam and Moses met, and Moses said to Adam "You are the one who made people miserable and turned them out of Paradise." Adam said to him, "You are the one whom Allah selected for His message and whom He selected for Himself and upon whom He revealed the Torah." Moses said, 'Yes.' Adam said, "Did you find that written in my fate before my creation?' Moses said, 'Yes.' So Adam overcame Moses with this argument."

حَدَّثَنَا الصَّلْتُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْتَقَى آدَمُ وَمُوسَى، فَقَالَ مُوسَى لآدَمَ أَنْتَ الَّذِي أَشْقَيْتَ النَّاسَ وَأَخْرَجْتَهُمْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ قَالَ لَهُ آدَمُ أَنْتَ الَّذِي اصْطَفَاكَ اللَّهُ بِرِسَالَتِهِ، وَاصْطَفَاكَ لِنَفْسِهِ وَأَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكَ التَّوْرَاةَ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَجَدْتَهَا كُتِبَ عَلَىَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَنِي قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَحَجَّ آدَمُ مُوسَى ‏"‏‏.‏ الْيَمُّ الْبَحْرُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4736
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 258
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 260
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6640

Narrated Al-Bara 'bin `Azib:

A piece of silken cloth was given to the Prophet as a present and the people handed it over amongst themselves and were astonished at its beauty and softness. Allah's Apostle said, "Are you astonished at it?" They said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, the handkerchiefs of Sa`d in Paradise are better than it."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ أُهْدِيَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَرَقَةٌ مِنْ حَرِيرٍ، فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَتَدَاوَلُونَهَا بَيْنَهُمْ، وَيَعْجَبُونَ مِنْ حُسْنِهَا وَلِينِهَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتَعْجَبُونَ مِنْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَمَنَادِيلُ سَعْدٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِنْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ لَمْ يَقُلْ شُعْبَةُ وَإِسْرَائِيلُ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6640
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 635
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1386
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah, who was attributing it to the Prophet (SAW):
"When Friday comes, at every gate of the masjid there are angels who write down the people's names in the order in which they come, then when the Imam comes out, they roll up the scrolls and listen to the Khutbah. The one who comes early to the prayer is like the one who sacrifices a camel, then the one who comes after him is like the one who sacrifices a cow, then the one who comes after him is like the one who sacrifices a ram" until he mentioned a chicken and an egg.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ كَانَ عَلَى كُلِّ بَابٍ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ مَلاَئِكَةٌ يَكْتُبُونَ النَّاسَ عَلَى مَنَازِلِهِمُ الأَوَّلَ فَالأَوَّلَ فَإِذَا خَرَجَ الإِمَامُ طُوِيَتِ الصُّحُفُ وَاسْتَمَعُوا الْخُطْبَةَ فَالْمُهَجِّرُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ كَالْمُهْدِي بَدَنَةً ثُمَّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ كَالْمُهْدِي بَقَرَةً ثُمَّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ كَالْمُهْدِي كَبْشًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى ذَكَرَ الدَّجَاجَةَ وَالْبَيْضَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1386
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1387
Sahih al-Bukhari 644

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is I was about to order for collecting firewood (fuel) and then order Someone to pronounce the Adhan for the prayer and then order someone to lead the prayer then I would go from behind and burn the houses of men who did not present themselves for the (compulsory congregational) prayer. By Him, in Whose Hands my soul is, if anyone of them had known that he would get a bone covered with good meat or two (small) pieces of meat present in between two ribs, he would have turned up for the `Isha' prayer.'

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ بِحَطَبٍ فَيُحْطَبَ، ثُمَّ آمُرَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَيُؤَذَّنَ لَهَا، ثُمَّ آمُرَ رَجُلاً فَيَؤُمَّ النَّاسَ، ثُمَّ أُخَالِفَ إِلَى رِجَالٍ فَأُحَرِّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ بُيُوتَهُمْ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ أَحَدُهُمْ أَنَّهُ يَجِدُ عَرْقًا سَمِينًا أَوْ مِرْمَاتَيْنِ حَسَنَتَيْنِ لَشَهِدَ الْعِشَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 644
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 617
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 30 a

It is narrated on the authority of Mu'adh b. Jabal:

I was riding behind the Prophet (may peace be upon him) and there was nothing between him and me but the rear part of the saddle, when he said: Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied: At your beck and call, and at your pleasure, Messenger of Allah! He moved along for a few minutes, when again he said: Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied: At your beck and call, and at your pleasure, Messenger of Allah! He then again moved along for a few minutes and said: Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied. At your beck and call, and at your pleasure. Messenger of Allah He, (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you know what right has Allah upon His servants? I said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily the right of Allah over His servants is that they should worship Him, not associating anything with Him. He (the Holy Prophet) with Mu'adh behind him, moved along for a few minutes and said: Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied: At your beck and call, and at your pleasure, Messenger of Allah! He (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you know what rights have servants upon Allah in case they do it (i. e. they worship Allah without associating anything with Him)? I (Mu'adh b. Jabal) replied: Allah and His Messenger know best. (Upon this) he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: That He would not torment them (with the fire of Hell).
حَدَّثَنَا هَدَّابُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رِدْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْسَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ إِلاَّ مُؤْخِرَةُ الرَّحْلِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ حَقَّ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ أَنْ يَعْبُدُوهُ وَلاَ يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ إِذَا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ لاَ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 30a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 46
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6500

Narrated Mu`adh bin Jabal:

While I was riding behind the Prophet as a companion rider and there was nothing between me and him except the back of the saddle, he said, "O Mu`adh!" I replied, "Labbaik O Allah's Apostle! And Sa`daik!" He proceeded for a while and then said, "O Mu`adh!" I said, "Labbaik and Sa`daik, O Allah's Apostle!" He then proceeded for another while and said, "O Mu`adh bin Jabal!" I replied, "Labbaik, O Allah's Apostle, and Sa`daik!" He said, "Do you know what is Allah's right on His slaves?" I replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He said, "Allah's right on his slaves is that they should worship Him and not worship anything besides Him." He then proceeded for a while, and again said, "O Mu`adh bin Jabal!" I replied. "Labbaik, O Allah's Apostle, and Sa`daik." He said, "Do you know what is (Allah's) slaves' (people's) right on Allah if they did that?" I replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He said, "The right of (Allah's) slaves on Allah is that He should not punish them (if they did that).

حَدَّثَنَا هُدْبَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا رَدِيفُ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْسَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ إِلاَّ آخِرَةُ الرَّحْلِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ، ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ، ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذُ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ اللَّهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَقُّ اللَّهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ أَنْ يَعْبُدُوهُ، وَلاَ يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذُ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ إِذَا فَعَلُوهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ لاَ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6500
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 507
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4347

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle said to Mu`adh bin Jabal when he sent him to Yemen. "You will come to the people of Scripture, and when you reach them, invite them to testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and that Muhammad is His Apostle. And if they obey you in that, then tell them that Allah has enjoined on them five prayers to be performed every day and night. And if they obey you in that, then tell them that Allah has enjoined on them Sadaqa (i.e. rak`at) to be taken from the rich amongst them and given to the poor amongst them. And if they obey you in that, then be cautious! Don't take their best properties (as Zakat) and be afraid of the curse of an oppressed person as there is no screen between his invocation and Allah.

حَدَّثَنِي حِبَّانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّاءَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَيْفِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ حِينَ بَعَثَهُ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ ‏ "‏ إِنَّكَ سَتَأْتِي قَوْمًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ، فَإِذَا جِئْتَهُمْ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى أَنْ يَشْهَدُوا أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، فَإِنْ هُمْ طَاعُوا لَكَ بِذَلِكَ فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ فَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ، فَإِنْ هُمْ طَاعُوا لَكَ بِذَلِكَ، فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ فَرَضَ عَلَيْكُمْ صَدَقَةً، تُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَغْنِيَائِهِمْ، فَتُرَدُّ عَلَى فُقَرَائِهِمْ، فَإِنْ هُمْ طَاعُوا لَكَ بِذَلِكَ، فَإِيَّاكَ وَكَرَائِمَ أَمْوَالِهِمْ، وَاتَّقِ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ اللَّهِ حِجَابٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏{‏طَوَّعَتْ‏}‏ طَاعَتْ وَأَطَاعَتْ لُغَةٌ، طِعْتُ وَطُعْتُ وَأَطَعْتُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4347
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 374
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 634
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 447

Narrated `Ikrima:

Ibn `Abbas said to me and to his son `Ali, "Go to Abu Sa`id and listen to what he narrates." So we went and found him in a garden looking after it. He picked up his Rida', wore it and sat down and started narrating till the topic of the construction of the mosque reached. He said, "We were carrying one adobe at a time while `Ammar was carrying two. The Prophet saw him and started removing the dust from his body and said, "May Allah be Merciful to `Ammar. He will be inviting them (i.e. his murderers, the rebellious group) to Paradise and they will invite him to Hell-fire." `Ammar said, "I seek refuge with Allah from affliction."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُخْتَارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، قَالَ لِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَلاِبْنِهِ عَلِيٍّ انْطَلِقَا إِلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ فَاسْمَعَا مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا فَإِذَا هُوَ فِي حَائِطٍ يُصْلِحُهُ، فَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ فَاحْتَبَى، ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُنَا حَتَّى أَتَى ذِكْرُ بِنَاءِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ كُنَّا نَحْمِلُ لَبِنَةً لَبِنَةً، وَعَمَّارٌ لَبِنَتَيْنِ لَبِنَتَيْنِ، فَرَآهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَنْفُضُ التُّرَابَ عَنْهُ وَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ وَيْحَ عَمَّارٍ تَقْتُلُهُ الْفِئَةُ الْبَاغِيَةُ، يَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ، وَيَدْعُونَهُ إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ عَمَّارٌ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 447
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 96
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 438
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 501

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

Allah's Apostle came out at midday and offered a two-rak`at Zuhr and `Asr prayers at Al-Batha and a short spear (or stick) was planted in front of him (as a Sutra). He performed ablution and the people took the remaining water left after his ablution and rubbed their bodies with it.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْهَاجِرَةِ فَصَلَّى بِالْبَطْحَاءِ الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَنَصَبَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ عَنَزَةً، وَتَوَضَّأَ، فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَتَمَسَّحُونَ بِوَضُوئِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 501
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 148
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 480
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5403
`Abdallah b. `Amr said:
When we were sitting with the Prophet he mentioned periods of commotion, mentioning many of them, and when he mentioned the one when people should keep to their houses someone asked him the meaning of that and he replied, "It will be flight and plunder. Then will come a testing which is pleasing, its murkiness being due to the fact that it is raised by a man from the people of my house who will assert that he belongs to me whereas he does not, for my friends are only the God-fearing. Then the people will unite under a man who will be like a hip-bone on a rib[*]. Then there will be the little black commotion which will leave none of this people without giving him a slap, and when people say it is finished it will be extended. During it a man will be a believer in the morning and an infidel in the evening, so that the people will be in two camps, the camp of faith which will contain no hypocrisy and the camp of hypocrisy which will contain no faith. When that happens, expect the dajjal that day or the next." *A figure of speech indicating instability. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: كُنَّا قُعُودًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرَ الْفِتَنَ فَأَكْثَرَ فِي ذِكْرِهَا حَتَّى ذَكَرَ فِتْنَةَ الْأَحْلَاسِ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ: وَمَا فِتْنَةُ الْأَحْلَاسِ. قَالَ: " هِيَ هَرَبٌ وَحَرَبٌ ثُمَّ فِتْنَةُ السَّرَّاءِ دَخَنُهَا مِنْ تَحْتِ قَدَمَيْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ مِنِّي وَلَيْسَ مِنِّي إِنَّمَا أَوْلِيَائِي الْمُتَّقُونَ ثُمَّ يَصْطَلِحُ النَّاسُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ كورك على ضلع ثمَّ فتْنَة الدهماء لَا تَدَعُ أَحَدًا مِنْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ إِلَّا لَطْمَتْهُ لَطْمَةً فَإِذَا قِيلَ: انْقَضَتْ تَمَادَتْ يُصْبِحُ الرَّجُلُ فِيهَا مُؤْمِنًا وَيُمْسِي كَافِرًا حَتَّى يَصِيرَ النَّاسُ إِلَى فُسْطَاطَيْنِ: فُسْطَاطِ إِيمَانٍ لَا نِفَاقَ فِيهِ وَفُسْطَاطِ نِفَاقٍ لَا إِيمَانَ فِيهِ. فَإِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ فَانْتَظِرُوا الدَّجَّالَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ أَوْ من غده ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5403
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 25
Sahih al-Bukhari 4186

Narrated Nafi`:

The people used to say that Ibn `Umar had embraced Islam before `Umar. This is not true. What happened is that `Umar sent `Abdullah to bring his horse from an Ansari man so as to fight on it. At that time the people were giving the Pledge of allegiance to Allah's Apostle near the Tree, and `Umar was not aware of that. So `Abdullah (bin `Umar) gave the Pledge of Allegiance (to the Prophet) and went to take the horse and brought it to `Umar. While `Umar was putting on the armor to get ready for fighting, `Abdullah informed him that the people were giving the Pledge of allegiance to Allah's Apostle beneath the Tree. So `Umar set out and `Abdullah accompanied him till he gave the Pledge of allegiance to Allah's Apostle, and it was this event that made people say that Ibn `Umar had embraced Islam before `Umar.

حَدَّثَنِي شُجَاعُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، سَمِعَ النَّضْرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَخْرٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ إِنَّ النَّاسَ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، أَسْلَمَ قَبْلَ عُمَرَ، وَلَيْسَ كَذَلِكَ، وَلَكِنْ عُمَرُ يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ أَرْسَلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ إِلَى فَرَسٍ لَهُ عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَأْتِي بِهِ لِيُقَاتِلَ عَلَيْهِ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُبَايِعُ عِنْدَ الشَّجَرَةِ، وَعُمَرُ لاَ يَدْرِي بِذَلِكَ، فَبَايَعَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ إِلَى الْفَرَسِ، فَجَاءَ بِهِ إِلَى عُمَرَ، وَعُمَرُ يَسْتَلْئِمُ لِلْقِتَالِ، فَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُبَايِعُ تَحْتَ الشَّجَرَةِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَانْطَلَقَ فَذَهَبَ مَعَهُ حَتَّى بَايَعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَهِيَ الَّتِي يَتَحَدَّثُ النَّاسُ أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ أَسْلَمَ قَبْلَ عُمَرَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4186
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 226
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 500
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3708

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The people used to say, "Abu Huraira narrates too many narrations." In fact I used to keep close to Allah's Apostle and was satisfied with what filled my stomach. I ate no leavened bread and dressed no decorated striped clothes, and never did a man or a woman serve me, and I often used to press my belly against gravel because of hunger, and I used to ask a man to recite a Qur'anic Verse to me although I knew it, so that he would take me to his home and feed me. And the most generous of all the people to the poor was Ja`far bin Abi Talib. He used to take us to his home and offer us what was available therein. He would even offer us an empty folded leather container (of butter) which we would split and lick whatever was in it.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ دِينَارٍ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْجُهَنِيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّاسَ، كَانُوا يَقُولُونَ أَكْثَرَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ‏.‏ وَإِنِّي كُنْتُ أَلْزَمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشِبَعِ بَطْنِي، حَتَّى لاَ آكُلُ الْخَمِيرَ، وَلاَ أَلْبَسُ الْحَبِيرَ، وَلاَ يَخْدُمُنِي فُلاَنٌ وَلاَ فُلاَنَةُ، وَكُنْتُ أُلْصِقُ بَطْنِي بِالْحَصْبَاءِ مِنَ الْجُوعِ، وَإِنْ كُنْتُ لأَسْتَقْرِئُ الرَّجُلَ الآيَةَ هِيَ مَعِي كَىْ يَنْقَلِبَ بِي فَيُطْعِمَنِي، وَكَانَ أَخْيَرَ النَّاسِ لِلْمِسْكِينِ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، كَانَ يَنْقَلِبُ بِنَا فَيُطْعِمُنَا مَا كَانَ فِي بَيْتِهِ، حَتَّى إِنْ كَانَ لَيُخْرِجُ إِلَيْنَا الْعُكَّةَ الَّتِي لَيْسَ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ، فَنَشُقُّهَا فَنَلْعَقُ مَا فِيهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3708
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 57
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3787
Abu Huraira reported God’s Messenger as saying, “If anyone believes in God and His Messenger, observes the prayer and fasts during Ramadan, God will assuredly bring him into paradise whether he has engaged in jihad in God’s path or remained in his land in which he was born.” On being asked whether people should not be given this good news he replied, “In paradise there are a hundred degrees which God has prepared for those who engage in jihad in God’s path, between each pair of which there is a distance like that between heaven and earth; so when you make requests of God ask him for Firdaus, for it is the best and highest part of paradise, above it is the throne of the Compassionate One, and from it the rivers of paradise issue.” Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَأَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ وَصَامَ رَمَضَانَ كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ جَاهَدَ فِي سهل اللَّهِ أَوْ جَلَسَ فِي أَرْضِهِ الَّتِي وُلِدَ فِيهَا» . قَالُوا: أفَلا نُبشِّرُ النَّاسَ؟ قَالَ: «إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مِائَةَ دَرَجَةٍ أَعَدَّهَا اللَّهُ لِلْمُجَاهِدِينَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَا بَيْنَ الدَّرَجَتَيْنِ كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ فَإِذَا سَأَلْتُمُ اللَّهَ فَاسْأَلُوهُ الْفِرْدَوْسَ فَإِنَّهُ أَوْسَطُ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَعْلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَفَوْقَهُ عَرْشُ الرَّحْمَنِ وَمِنْهُ تُفَجَّرُ أنهارُ الجنَّةِ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3787
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 1
Sunan Ibn Majah 2081
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, my master married me to his slave woman, and now he wants to separate me and her.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) ascended the pulpit and said: 'O people, what is the matter with one of you who marries his slave to his slave woman, then wants to separate them? Divorce belongs to the one who takes hold of the calf (i.e., her husband).’ “
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَيُّوبَ الْغَافِقِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ سَيِّدِي زَوَّجَنِي أَمَتَهُ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُفَرِّقَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَعِدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَا بَالُ أَحَدِكُمْ يُزَوِّجَ عَبْدَهُ أَمَتَهُ ثُمَّ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُفَرِّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا إِنَّمَا الطَّلاَقُ لِمَنْ أَخَذَ بِالسَّاقِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2081
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2081
Sahih al-Bukhari 52

Narrated An-Nu'man bin Bashir:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'Both legal and illegal things are evident but in between them there are doubtful (suspicious) things and most of the people have no knowledge about them. So whoever saves himself from these suspicious things saves his religion and his honor. And whoever indulges in these suspicious things is like a shepherd who grazes (his animals) near the Hima (private pasture) of someone else and at any moment he is liable to get in it. (O people!) Beware! Every king has a Hima and the Hima of Allah on the earth is His illegal (forbidden) things. Beware! There is a piece of flesh in the body if it becomes good (reformed) the whole body becomes good but if it gets spoilt the whole body gets spoilt and that is the heart.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ بَشِيرٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الْحَلاَلُ بَيِّنٌ وَالْحَرَامُ بَيِّنٌ، وَبَيْنَهُمَا مُشَبَّهَاتٌ لاَ يَعْلَمُهَا كَثِيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَمَنِ اتَّقَى الْمُشَبَّهَاتِ اسْتَبْرَأَ لِدِيِنِهِ وَعِرْضِهِ، وَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي الشُّبُهَاتِ كَرَاعٍ يَرْعَى حَوْلَ الْحِمَى، يُوشِكُ أَنْ يُوَاقِعَهُ‏.‏ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ مَلِكٍ حِمًى، أَلاَ إِنَّ حِمَى اللَّهِ فِي أَرْضِهِ مَحَارِمُهُ، أَلاَ وَإِنَّ فِي الْجَسَدِ مُضْغَةً إِذَا صَلَحَتْ صَلَحَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ، وَإِذَا فَسَدَتْ فَسَدَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ‏.‏ أَلاَ وَهِيَ الْقَلْبُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 52
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 50
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2766
Hilal bin Khabbab said:
"I asked Sa'eed bin Jubair about a man who performs Hajj and stipulates a condition. He said: 'Conditions are something that people do among themselves.' I narrated the Hadith of 'Ikrimah to him, and he narrated to me from Ibn 'Abbas, that Duba'ah bint Az-Zubair bin 'Abdul-Muttalib came to the Prophet, and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I want to perform Hajj, so what should I say?' He said: 'Say: Labbaik Allahumma! Labbaika wa mahilli min al-ardihayth tahbisuni (Here I am, O Allah, Here I am, and I shall exit Ihram at any place where You decree that I cannot proceed.)" And whatever condition you stipulate will be accepted by your Lord."
أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الأَحْوَلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ خَبَّابٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ، يَحُجُّ يَشْتَرِطُ قَالَ الشَّرْطُ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثَهُ - يَعْنِي عِكْرِمَةَ - فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ ضُبَاعَةَ بِنْتَ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ فَكَيْفَ أَقُولُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُولِي لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ وَمَحِلِّي مِنَ الأَرْضِ حَيْثُ تَحْبِسُنِي فَإِنَّ لَكِ عَلَى رَبِّكِ مَا اسْتَثْنَيْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2766
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 148
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2767
Sahih al-Bukhari 1668

Narrated Nafi`:

`Abdullah bin `Umar used to offer the Maghrib and `Isha' prayers together at Jam' (Al-Muzdalifa). But he used to pass by that mountain pass where Allah's Apostle went, and he would enter it and answer the call of nature and perform ablution, and would not offer any prayer till he had prayed at Jam.'

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ بِجَمْعٍ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ يَمُرُّ بِالشِّعْبِ الَّذِي أَخَذَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَدْخُلُ فَيَنْتَفِضُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ، وَلاَ يُصَلِّي حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ بِجَمْعٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1668
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 149
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 729
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2728
‘Ali said :
We wrote down nothing on the authority of God’s messenger but the Qur’an and what this document contains. He reported God’s messenger as saying, “Medina is sacred from ‘Air to Thaur, ( This phrase has been much discussed. ‘Air is known as a hill at Medina and Thaur at Mecca. Because of the difficulty some have suggested that Uhud should be read instead of Thaur, but others feel that that is unjustifiable.) so if anyone produces an innovation in it, or gives protection to an innovator, the curse of God, the angels, and all men will rest upon him, and no repentance or ransom (Lane in his Lexicon gives a variety of meanings for this phrase, la yuqbal minhu sarf wald 'adl. The one used above seems the most suitable here) will be accepted from him. The protection granted by Muslims is one and must be respected by the humblest of them, so if anyone breaks a covenant made by a Muslim the curse of God, the angels, and all men will rest upon him and no repentance or ransom will be accepted from him. If anyone gives the rights of inheritance to people without the permission of his masters, (This is explained in relation to a slave who has been set free, for the rights of inheritance still belong to his master who set him free. Cf. Book 12, ch. 6, third tradition) the curse of God, the angels, and all men will rest upon him, and no repentance or ransom will be accepted from him.’’ Bukhari and Muslim. A version given by both of them says, “ If anyone makes a false claim to paternity or to being a client, the curse of God, the angels and all men will rest upon him, and no repentance or ransom will be accepted from him.”
عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: مَا كَتَبْنَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَّا الْقُرْآنَ وَمَا فِي هَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «الْمَدِينَةُ حَرَامٌ مَا بَيْنَ عَيْرٍ إِلَى ثَوْرٍ فمنْ أحدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ ذمَّةُ المسلمينَ واحدةٌ يَسْعَى بِهَا أَدْنَاهُمْ فَمَنْ أَخْفَرَ مُسْلِمًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ وَمَنْ وَالَى قَوْمًا بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ مَوَالِيهِ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عدل» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُمَا: «مَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ أَوْ تَوَلَّى غَيْرَ مَوَالِيهِ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صرف وَلَا عدل»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2728
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 217
Sahih Muslim 990 a

Abu Dharr reported:

I went to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he was sitting under the shade of the Ka'ba. As he saw me he said: By the Lord of the Ka'ba, they are the losers. I came there till I sat and I could not stay (longer) and (then) stood up. I said: Messenger of Allah, let my father, be ransom for you, who are they (the losers)? He said: They are those having a huge amount of wealth except so and so and (those who spend their wealth generously on them whom they find in front of them, behind them and on their right side and on their left side) and they are a few. And no owner of camels, or cattle or goat and sheep, who does not pay Zakat (would be spared punishment) but these (camels, cattle, goats and sheep) would come on the Day of Resurrection wearing more flesh and would gore him with their horns and trample them with their hooves. And when the last one would pass away, the first one would return (to trample him) till judgment would be pronounced among people.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَآنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ هُمُ الأَخْسَرُونَ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجِئْتُ حَتَّى جَلَسْتُ فَلَمْ أَتَقَارَّ أَنْ قُمْتُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي مَنْ هُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُمُ الأَكْثَرُونَ أَمْوَالاً إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا - مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِ وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ - وَقَلِيلٌ مَا هُمْ مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ إِبِلٍ وَلاَ بَقَرٍ وَلاَ غَنَمٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي زَكَاتَهَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَعْظَمَ مَا كَانَتْ وَأَسْمَنَهُ تَنْطِحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا وَتَطَؤُهُ بِأَظْلاَفِهَا كُلَّمَا نَفِدَتْ أُخْرَاهَا عَادَتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ النَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 990a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2170
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5127
Narrated 'Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet (saws) told him that there were four types of marriage during Pre-Islamic period of Ignorance. One type was similar to that of the present day i.e. a man used to ask somebody else for the hand of a girl under his guardianship or for his daughter's hand, and give her Mahr and then marry her. The second type was that a man would say to his wife after she had become clean from her period. "Send for so-and-so and have sexual intercourse with him." Her husband would then keep away from her and would never sleep with her till she got pregnant from the other man with whom she was sleeping. When her pregnancy became evident, he husband would sleep with her if he wished. Her husband did so (i.e. let his wife sleep with some other man) so that he might have a child of noble breed. Such marriage was called as Al-Istibda'. Another type of marriage was that a group of less than ten men would assemble and enter upon a woman, and all of them would have sexual relation with her. If she became pregnant and delivered a child and some days had passed after delivery, she would sent for all of them and none of them would refuse to come, and when they all gathered before her, she would say to them, "You (all) know waht you have done, and now I have given birth to a child. So, it is your child so-and-so!" naming whoever she liked, and her child would follow him and he could not refuse to take him. The fourth type of marriage was that many people would enter upon a lady and she would never refuse anyone who came to her. Those were the prostitutes who used to fix flags at their doors as sign, and he who would wished, could have sexual intercourse with them. If anyone of them got pregnant and delivered a child, then all those men would be gathered for her and they would call the Qa'if (persons skilled in recognizing the likeness of a child to his father) to them and would let the child follow the man (whom they recognized as his father) and she would let him adhere to him and be called his son. The man would not refuse all that. But when Muhammad (saws) was sent with the Truth, he abolished all the types of marriages observed in pre-Islamic period of Ignorance except the type of marriage the people recognize today.

قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ،‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ النِّكَاحَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ كَانَ عَلَى أَرْبَعَةِ أَنْحَاءٍ فَنِكَاحٌ مِنْهَا نِكَاحُ النَّاسِ الْيَوْمَ، يَخْطُبُ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ وَلِيَّتَهُ أَوِ ابْنَتَهُ، فَيُصْدِقُهَا ثُمَّ يَنْكِحُهَا، وَنِكَاحٌ آخَرُ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَقُولُ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ إِذَا طَهُرَتْ مِنْ طَمْثِهَا أَرْسِلِي إِلَى فُلاَنٍ فَاسْتَبْضِعِي مِنْهُ‏.‏ وَيَعْتَزِلُهَا زَوْجُهَا، وَلاَ يَمَسُّهَا أَبَدًا، حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ حَمْلُهَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي تَسْتَبْضِعُ مِنْهُ، فَإِذَا تَبَيَّنَ حَمْلُهَا أَصَابَهَا زَوْجُهَا إِذَا أَحَبَّ، وَإِنَّمَا يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ رَغْبَةً فِي نَجَابَةِ الْوَلَدِ، فَكَانَ هَذَا النِّكَاحُ نِكَاحَ الاِسْتِبْضَاعِ، وَنِكَاحٌ آخَرُ يَجْتَمِعُ الرَّهْطُ مَا دُونَ الْعَشَرَةِ فَيَدْخُلُونَ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ كُلُّهُمْ يُصِيبُهَا‏.‏ فَإِذَا حَمَلَتْ وَوَضَعَتْ، وَمَرَّ عَلَيْهَا لَيَالِيَ بَعْدَ أَنْ تَضَعَ حَمْلَهَا، أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِمْ فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ أَنْ يَمْتَنِعَ حَتَّى يَجْتَمِعُوا عِنْدَهَا تَقُولُ لَهُمْ قَدْ عَرَفْتُمُ الَّذِي كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِكُمْ، وَقَدْ وَلَدْتُ فَهُوَ ابْنُكَ يَا فُلاَنُ‏.‏ تُسَمِّي مَنْ أَحَبَّتْ بِاسْمِهِ، فَيَلْحَقُ بِهِ وَلَدُهَا، لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَمْتَنِعَ بِهِ الرَّجُلُ‏.‏ وَنِكَاحُ الرَّابِعِ يَجْتَمِعُ النَّاسُ الْكَثِيرُ فَيَدْخُلُونَ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ لاَ تَمْتَنِعُ مِمَّنْ جَاءَهَا وَهُنَّ الْبَغَايَا كُنَّ يَنْصِبْنَ عَلَى أَبْوَابِهِنَّ رَايَاتٍ تَكُونُ عَلَمًا فَمَنْ أَرَادَهُنَّ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِنَّ، فَإِذَا حَمَلَتْ إِحْدَاهُنَّ وَوَضَعَتْ حَمْلَهَا جُمِعُوا لَهَا وَدَعَوْا لَهُمُ الْقَافَةَ ثُمَّ أَلْحَقُوا وَلَدَهَا بِالَّذِي يَرَوْنَ فَالْتَاطَ بِهِ، وَدُعِيَ ابْنَهُ لاَ يَمْتَنِعُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، فَلَمَّا بُعِثَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَقِّ هَدَمَ نِكَاحَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ كُلَّهُ، إِلاَّ نِكَاحَ النَّاسِ الْيَوْمَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5127
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 63
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 62, Hadith 58
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2042 a

'Abdullah b. Busr reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to my father and we brought to him a meal and a preparation from dates, cheese and butter. He ate out of that. He was then given dates which he ate, putting the stones between his fingers and holding his forefinger and middle finger together" - Shu'bah said: "I think we learn from this that one may hold the date stones between two fingers, In shaAllah." Then a drink was brought for him and he drank it, and then gave it to one who was on his right side. He (the narrator) said: My father took hold of the rein of his riding animal and requested him to supplicate for us. Thereupon he said: O Allah. bless them in what You have provided them as a sustenance; and forgive them and have mercy upon them.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى الْعَنَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، بْنِ خُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ، قَالَ نَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى أَبِي - قَالَ - فَقَرَّبْنَا إِلَيْهِ طَعَامًا وَوَطْبَةً فَأَكَلَ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِتَمْرٍ فَكَانَ يَأْكُلُهُ وَيُلْقِي النَّوَى بَيْنَ إِصْبَعَيْهِ وَيَجْمَعُ السَّبَّابَةَ وَالْوُسْطَى - قَالَ شُعْبَةُ هُوَ ظَنِّي وَهُوَ فِيهِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ إِلْقَاءُ النَّوَى بَيْنَ الإِصْبَعَيْنِ - ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِشَرَابٍ فَشَرِبَهُ ثُمَّ نَاوَلَهُ الَّذِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ أَبِي وَأَخَذَ بِلِجَامِ دَابَّتِهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِي مَا رَزَقْتَهُمْ وَاغْفِرْ لَهُمْ وَارْحَمْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2042a
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 202
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5070
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1881
Ibn ‘Abbas said that the Prophet asked some people whether they would like him to tell them who was in the worst position, and when they replied that they would, he said, “The one who is asked for something in God’s name and does not give it in His name.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَن ابْن عَبَّاس رَضِي الله عَنْهُمَا قَالَتْ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِشَرِّ النَّاسِ مَنْزِلًا؟ قِيلَ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: الَّذِي يُسْأَلُ بِاللَّهِ وَلَا يُعْطِي بِهِ ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1881
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 108

Malik related to me from Abu'z-Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "One of the most evil of people is the two-faced person who shows one face to these people and another face to those people."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مِنْ شَرِّ النَّاسِ ذُو الْوَجْهَيْنِ الَّذِي يَأْتِي هَؤُلاَءِ بِوَجْهٍ وَهَؤُلاَءِ بِوَجْهٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 56, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 56, Hadith 21
Arabic reference : Book 56, Hadith 1834
Sahih al-Bukhari 3094

Narrated Malik bin Aus:

While I was at home, the sun rose high and it got hot. Suddenly the messenger of `Umar bin Al- Khattab came to me and said, "The chief of the believers has sent for you." So, I went along with him till I entered the place where `Umar was sitting on a bedstead made of date-palm leaves and covered with no mattress, and he was leaning over a leather pillow. I greeted him and sat down. He said, "O Mali! Some persons of your people who have families came to me and I have ordered that a gift should be given to them, so take it and distribute it among them." I said, "O chief of the believers! I wish that you order someone else to do it." He said, "O man! Take it." While I was sitting there with him, his doorman Yarfa' came saying, "`Uthman, `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf, Az-Zubair and Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas are asking your permission (to see you); may I admit them?" `Umar said, "Yes", So they were admitted and they came in, greeted him, and sat down. After a while Yarfa' came again and said, "May I admit `Ali and `Abbas?" `Umar said, "yes." So, they were admitted and they came in and greeted (him) and sat down. Then `Abbas said, "O chief of the believers! Judge between me and this (i.e. `Ali)." They had a dispute regarding the property of Bani An-Nadir which Allah had given to His Apostle as Fai. The group (i.e. `Uthman and his companions) said, "O chief of the believers! Judge between them and relieve both of them front each other." `Umar said, "Be patient! I beseech you by Allah by Whose Permission the Heaven and the Earth exist, do you know that Allah's Apostle said, 'Our (i.e. prophets') property will not be inherited, and whatever we leave, is Sadaqa (to be used for charity),' and Allah's Apostle meant himself (by saying "we'')?" The group said, "He said so." `Umar then turned to `Ali and `Abbas and said, "I beseech you by Allah, do you know that Allah's Apostle said so?" They replied, " He said so." `Umar then said, "So, I will talk to you about this matter. Allah bestowed on His Apostle with a special favor of something of this Fai (booty) which he gave to nobody else." `Umar then recited the Holy Verses: "What Allah bestowed as (Fai) Booty on his Apostle (Muhammad) from them --- for this you made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry: But Allah gives power to His Apostles over whomever He will 'And Allah is able to do all things." 9:6) `Umar added "So this property was especially given to Allah's Apostle, ...

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْفَرْوِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ،، وَكَانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ ذَكَرَ لِي ذِكْرًا مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ ذَلِكَ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ مَالِكٌ بَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ فِي أَهْلِي حِينَ مَتَعَ النَّهَارُ، إِذَا رَسُولُ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ يَأْتِينِي فَقَالَ أَجِبْ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى عُمَرَ، فَإِذَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ عَلَى رِمَالِ سَرِيرٍ، لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ فِرَاشٌ مُتَّكِئٌ عَلَى وِسَادَةٍ مِنْ أَدَمٍ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ فَقَالَ يَا مَالِ، إِنَّهُ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ قَوْمِكَ أَهْلُ أَبْيَاتٍ، وَقَدْ أَمَرْتُ فِيهِمْ بِرَضْخٍ فَاقْبِضْهُ فَاقْسِمْهُ بَيْنَهُمْ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، لَوْ أَمَرْتَ بِهِ غَيْرِي‏.‏ قَالَ اقْبِضْهُ أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ‏.‏ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ عِنْدَهُ أَتَاهُ حَاجِبُهُ يَرْفَا فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عُثْمَانَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَالزُّبَيْرِ وَسَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُونَ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَدَخَلُوا فَسَلَّمُوا وَجَلَسُوا، ثُمَّ جَلَسَ يَرْفَا يَسِيرًا ثُمَّ قَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمَا، فَدَخَلاَ فَسَلَّمَا فَجَلَسَا، فَقَالَ عَبَّاسٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، اقْضِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ هَذَا‏.‏ وَهُمَا يَخْتَصِمَانِ فِيمَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّهْطُ عُثْمَانُ وَأَصْحَابُهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، اقْضِ بَيْنَهُمَا وَأَرِحْ أَحَدَهُمَا مِنَ الآخَرِ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ تَيْدَكُمْ، أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ، هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ يُرِيدُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَفْسَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّهْطُ قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عُمَرُ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا اللَّهَ، أَتَعْلَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ قَالاَ قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَإِنِّي أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ هَذَا الأَمْرِ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ خَصَّ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا الْفَىْءِ بِشَىْءٍ لَمْ يُعْطِهِ أَحَدًا غَيْرَهُ ـ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏وَمَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْهُمْ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏قَدِيرٌ‏}‏ ـ فَكَانَتْ هَذِهِ خَالِصَةً لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَاللَّهِ مَا احْتَازَهَا دُونَكُمْ، وَلاَ اسْتَأْثَرَ بِهَا عَلَيْكُمْ قَدْ أَعْطَاكُمُوهُ، وَبَثَّهَا فِيكُمْ حَتَّى بَقِيَ مِنْهَا هَذَا الْمَالُ، فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنْفِقُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ نَفَقَةَ سَنَتِهِمْ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ، ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ مَا بَقِيَ فَيَجْعَلُهُ مَجْعَلَ مَالِ اللَّهِ، فَعَمِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَلِكَ حَيَاتَهُ، أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ ذَلِكَ قَالُوا نَعَمْ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ ذَلِكَ قَالَ عُمَرُ ثُمَّ تَوَفَّى اللَّهُ نَبِيَّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقَبَضَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَعَمِلَ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ إِنَّهُ فِيهَا لَصَادِقٌ بَارٌّ رَاشِدٌ تَابِعٌ لِلْحَقِّ، ثُمَّ تَوَفَّى اللَّهُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، فَكُنْتُ أَنَا وَلِيَّ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَقَبَضْتُهَا سَنَتَيْنِ مِنْ إِمَارَتِي، أَعْمَلُ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَا عَمِلَ فِيهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ إِنِّي فِيهَا لَصَادِقٌ بَارٌّ رَاشِدٌ تَابِعٌ لِلْحَقِّ، ثُمَّ جِئْتُمَانِي تُكَلِّمَانِي وَكَلِمَتُكُمَا وَاحِدَةٌ، وَأَمْرُكُمَا وَاحِدٌ، جِئْتَنِي يَا عَبَّاسُ تَسْأَلُنِي نَصِيبَكَ مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ، وَجَاءَنِي هَذَا ـ يُرِيدُ عَلِيًّا ـ يُرِيدُ نَصِيبَ امْرَأَتِهِ مِنْ أَبِيهَا، فَقُلْتُ لَكُمَا إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا بَدَا لِي أَنْ أَدْفَعَهُ إِلَيْكُمَا قُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتُمَا دَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْكُمَا عَلَى أَنَّ عَلَيْكُمَا عَهْدَ اللَّهِ وَمِيثَاقَهُ لَتَعْمَلاَنِ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ فِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَبِمَا عَمِلَ فِيهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَبِمَا عَمِلْتُ فِيهَا مُنْذُ وَلِيتُهَا، فَقُلْتُمَا ادْفَعْهَا إِلَيْنَا‏.‏ فَبِذَلِكَ دَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْكُمَا، فَأَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ، هَلْ دَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْهِمَا بِذَلِكَ قَالَ الرَّهْطُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ هَلْ دَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْكُمَا بِذَلِكَ قَالاَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَلْتَمِسَانِ مِنِّي قَضَاءً غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَوَاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ، لاَ أَقْضِي فِيهَا قَضَاءً غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ، فَإِنْ عَجَزْتُمَا عَنْهَا فَادْفَعَاهَا إِلَىَّ، فَإِنِّي أَكْفِيكُمَاهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3094
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 326
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 1037
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
We have nothing except the Book of Allah, may He be exalted, and this document from the Prophet (ﷺ). Madinah is a sanctuary from `A`ir to Thawr; whoever commits an offence in it or gives refuge to an offender, may the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people be upon him and no obligatory or nafl act of worship will be accepted from him.` And he said: `Protection given by any Muslim is binding upon all of them. Whoever transgresses protection given by a Muslim, upon him be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and Allah will not accept from him any nafl or obligatory act of worship. Whoever takes people as mawla without the permission of the ones who set him free, upon him be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and Allah will not accept from him any nafl or obligatory act of worship.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ مَا عِنْدَنَا شَيْءٌ إِلَّا كِتَابَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَهَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةَ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَدِينَةُ حَرَامٌ مَا بَيْنَ عَائِرٍ إِلَى ثَوْرٍ مَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ عَدْلٌ وَلَا صَرْفٌ وَقَالَ ذِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاحِدَةٌ فَمَنْ أَخْفَرَ مُسْلِمًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ وَمَنْ تَوَلَّى قَوْمًا بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ مَوَالِيهِ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ صَرْفًا وَلَا عَدْلًا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih, al-Bukhari (1870) and Muslim (1370)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1037
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 457
Sahih al-Bukhari 1870

Narrated `Ali:

We have nothing except the Book of Allah and this written paper from the Prophet (wherein is written:) Medina is a sanctuary from the 'Air Mountain to such and such a place, and whoever innovates in it an heresy or commits a sin, or gives shelter to such an innovator in it will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, none of his compulsory or optional good deeds of worship will be accepted. And the asylum (of protection) granted by any Muslim is to be secured (respected) by all the other Muslims; and whoever betrays a Muslim in this respect incurs the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, and none of his compulsory or optional good deeds of worship will be accepted, and whoever (freed slave) befriends (take as masters) other than his manumitters without their permission incurs the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, and none of his compulsory or optional good deeds of worship will be accepted.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ مَا عِنْدَنَا شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ، وَهَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْمَدِينَةُ حَرَمٌ، مَا بَيْنَ عَائِرٍ إِلَى كَذَا، مَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا، أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا، فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ، لاَ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلاَ عَدْلٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ ذِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاحِدَةٌ، فَمَنْ أَخْفَرَ مُسْلِمًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ، لاَ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلاَ عَدْلٌ، وَمَنْ تَوَلَّى قَوْمًا بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ مَوَالِيهِ، فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ، لاَ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلاَ عَدْلٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1870
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 94
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1878
He said he had heard the Prophet say there were three men among the B. Isra’il, one leprous, one bald and one blind, whom God wished to test. He therefore sent to them an angel who came to the leper and asked him what he would like best and he replied, “A good colour, a good skin, and to be rid of what makes me loathsome to people.” Thereupon he stroked him and his loathsomeness departed and he was given a good colour and a good skin. He then asked What property he would like best and he replied that he would like camels—or perhaps he said cattle, for Ishaq* was uncertain, but either the leper or bald man said camels and the other said cattle. He was given a she-camel ten months gone with young, the angel expressing the wish that God’s blessing might accompany it. He then went to the bald man and asked him what he would like best and he replied, "Good hair, and to be rid of what makes me loathsome to people.” Thereupon he stroked him and it departed from him and he was given good hair. He then asked what property he would like best and he replied that he would like cattle, so he was given a pregnant cow, the angel expressing the wish that God’s blessing might accompany it. He then went to the blind man and asked him what he would like best, and he replied, "That God should restore my sight to me so that I may see people.” Thereupon he stroked him and God restored his sight to him. He then asked what property he would like best and he replied that he would like sheep, so he was given a pregnant ewe. Flocks and herds were produced for the three men, the one having a wadi with camels, the second one with cattle, and the third one with sheep. Then the angel came to the one who had been a leper in the form and appearance of a leper and said, “I am a poor man whose resources are exhausted in my journey, and my only means of arriving at my destination are dependent on God and then on you, so I ask you by Him who gave you the good colour, the good skin and the property for a camel by which I may get to the end of my journey,” but he replied, "I have many dues to pay.” He then said, "I seem to recognise you. Were you not a leper whom people found loathsome and a poor man to whom God gave property?” He replied, "I became heir to this property as one great in dignity from one great in dignity.”** Then he said, "If you are lying, may God return you to your former condition.” He went to the one who had been bald in the form of a bald man ...
وَعَن أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ ثَلَاثَة فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَبْرَصَ وَأَقْرَعَ وَأَعْمَى فَأَرَادَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَبْتَلِيَهُمْ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ مَلَكًا فَأَتَى الْأَبْرَصَ فَقَالَ أَيُّ شَيْءٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ لَوْنٌ حَسَنٌ وَجِلْدٌ حَسَنٌ وَيَذْهَبُ عَنِّي الَّذِي قَدْ قَذِرَنِي النَّاسُ» قَالَ: «فَمَسَحَهُ فَذَهَبَ عَنْهُ قَذَرُهُ وَأُعْطِيَ لَوْنًا حَسَنًا وَجِلْدًا حَسَنًا قَالَ فَأَيُّ الْمَالِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ الْإِبِلُ - أَوْ قَالَ الْبَقر شكّ إِسْحَق - إِلَّا أَنَّ الْأَبْرَصَ أَوِ الْأَقْرَعَ قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا الْإِبِلُ وَقَالَ الْآخَرُ الْبَقَرُ قَالَ فَأُعْطِيَ نَاقَةً عُشَرَاءَ فَقَالَ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ فِيهَا» قَالَ: «فَأتى الْأَقْرَع فَقَالَ أَي شَيْء أحب إِلَيْك قَالَ شَعَرٌ حَسَنٌ وَيَذْهَبُ عَنِّي هَذَا الَّذِي قَدْ قَذِرَنِي النَّاسُ» . قَالَ: " فَمَسَحَهُ فَذَهَبَ عَنْهُ وَأُعْطِيَ شَعَرًا حَسَنًا قَالَ فَأَيُّ الْمَالِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ الْبَقَرُ فَأُعْطِيَ بَقَرَةً حَامِلًا قَالَ: «بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ فِيهَا» قَالَ: «فَأَتَى الْأَعْمَى فَقَالَ أَيُّ شَيْءٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ أَنْ يَرُدَّ اللَّهُ إِلَيَّ بَصَرِي فَأُبْصِرَ بِهِ النَّاسَ» . قَالَ: «فَمَسَحَهُ فَرَدَّ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ بَصَرَهُ قَالَ فَأَيُّ الْمَالِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ الْغَنَمُ فَأُعْطِيَ شَاة والدا فأنتج هَذَانِ وَولد هَذَا قَالَ فَكَانَ لِهَذَا وَادٍ مِنِ الْإِبِلِ وَلِهَذَا وَادٍ مِنَ الْبَقَرِ وَلِهَذَا وَادٍ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ» . قَالَ: «ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ أَتَى الْأَبْرَصَ فِي صُورَتِهِ وَهَيْئَتِهِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِسْكِينٌ قَدِ انْقَطَعَتْ بِيَ الْحِبَالُ فِي سَفَرِي فَلَا بَلَاغَ لِيَ الْيَوْمَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ ثُمَّ بِكَ أَسْأَلُكَ بِالَّذِي أَعْطَاكَ اللَّوْنَ الْحسن وَالْجَلد الْحسن وَالْمَال بَعِيرًا أتبلغ عَلَيْهِ فِي سَفَرِي فَقَالَ الْحُقُوق كَثِيرَة فَقَالَ لَهُ كَأَنِّي أَعْرِفُكَ أَلَمْ تَكُنْ أَبْرَصَ يَقْذَرُكَ النَّاسُ فَقِيرًا فَأَعْطَاكَ اللَّهُ مَالًا فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا وَرِثْتُ هَذَا الْمَالَ كَابِرًا عَنْ كَابِرٍ فَقَالَ إِنْ كُنْتَ كَاذِبًا فَصَيَّرَكَ اللَّهُ إِلَى مَا كُنْتَ» . قَالَ: «وَأَتَى الْأَقْرَعَ فِي صُورَتِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ لِهَذَا وَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلَ مَا رَدَّ عَلَى هَذَا فَقَالَ إِنْ كُنْتَ كَاذِبًا فَصَيَّرَكَ اللَّهُ إِلَى مَا كُنْتَ» . قَالَ: «وَأَتَى الْأَعْمَى فِي صُورَتِهِ وَهَيْئَتِهِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِسْكِينٌ وَابْنُ سَبِيلٍ انْقَطَعَتْ بِيَ الْحِبَالُ فِي سَفَرِي فَلَا بَلَاغَ لِيَ الْيَوْمَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ ثُمَّ بِكَ أَسْأَلُكَ بِالَّذِي رَدَّ عَلَيْكَ بَصَرَكَ شَاةً أَتَبَلَّغُ بِهَا فِي سَفَرِي فَقَالَ قَدْ كُنْتُ أَعْمَى فَرَدَّ اللَّهُ إِلَيَّ بَصَرِي فَخُذْ مَا شِئْتَ وَدَعْ مَا شِئْتَ فَوَاللَّهِ لَا أجهدك الْيَوْم شَيْئا أَخَذْتَهُ لِلَّهِ فَقَالَ أَمْسِكْ مَالَكَ فَإِنَّمَا ابْتُلِيتُمْ فقد رَضِي عَنْك وَسخط على صاحبيك»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1878
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 105
Riyad as-Salihin 65
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said that:
He heard the Prophet (PBUH) said: "There were three men among the Banu Israel, one leper, one bald and one blind. Allah wanted to test them. He therefore, sent to them an angel who came to the leper and asked him what he would like best. He replied: "A good colour, a good skin and to be rid of what makes me loathsome to people". He (the angel) rubbed him and his loathsomeness vanished and he was given a good colour and a good skin. He then asked him what type of property he would like best. The leper replied that he would like camels - [or perhaps he said cattle, for Ishaq (one of the subnarrator of the Hadith) was uncertain, either said: 'Camels,' or: 'Cattle']. He was given a pregnant she-camel. The angel invoked for Allah's Blessing on it. The angel then went to the bald man and asked him what he would like best and he replied: "Good hair and to be rid of what makes me loathsome to people". The angel ran his hand over him and he was given good hair. He then asked him what property he would like best. He replied that he would like cattle, so he was given a pregnant cow. The angel invoked Allah's Blessing on it. The angel then went to the blind man and asked him what he would like best, and he replied: "I wish that Allah restore my sight to me so that I may see people." Thereupon the angel ran his hand over him and Allah restored his sight. The angel then asked what property he would like best. He replied that he would like sheep, so he was given a pregnant ewe. Flocks and herds were produced for the three men, the first having a valley full of camels, the second one, a valley full of cows and the third one full of sheep. Then the angel came in the form of a leper, to the one who had been a leper, and said: "I am a poor man and my resources have been exhausted in my journey, and my only means of reaching my destination are dependent on Allah and then on you, so I ask you by Him Who gave you the good colour, the good skin and the property, for a camel by which I may get to my destination". He replied: "I have many dues to pay." The angel then said: "I think I recognize you. Were you not a leper whom people found loathsome and a poor man to whom Allah gave property?" He replied: "I inherited this property through generations". The angel said: "If you are telling a lie, may Allah return you to your former condition". The angel went in the form of a bald man to the one who had been bald, and said ...
السادس ‏:‏ عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أنه سمع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏ "‏ إن ثلاثة من بنى إسرائيل ‏:‏ أبرص ، وأقرع، وأعمى، أراد الله أن يبتليهم فبعث إليهم ملكاً، فأتى الأبرص فقال‏:‏ أي شيء أحب إليك‏؟‏ قال ‏:‏ لون حسن، وجلد حسن ، ويذهب عني الذى قد قذرني الناس؛ فمسحه فذهب عنه قذره وأعطي لونا حسناً‏.‏ قال‏:‏ فأي المال أحب إليك‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ الإبل-أو قال البقر-شك الرواي- فأعطي ناقة عشراء، فقال‏:‏ بارك الله لك فيها‏.‏

فأتى الأقرع فقال‏:‏ أي شيء أحب إليك‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ شعر حسن، ويذهب عني هذا الذى قذرني الناس ، فمسحه فذهب عنه وأعطي شعراً حسناً‏.‏ قال‏:‏ فأي المال أحب إليك‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ البقر، فأعطي بقرة حاملاً،وقال بارك الله لك فيها‏.‏

فأتي الأعمى فقال‏:‏ أي شيء أحب إليك‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ أن يرد الله إلي بصري فأبصر الناس، فمسحه فرد الله إليه بصره‏.‏ قال‏:‏ فأي المال أحب إليك‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ الغنم، فأعطي شاة والداً‏.‏ فأنتج هذان وولد هذا، فكان لهذا واد من الإبل، ولهذا واد من البقر، ولهذا واد من الغنم‏.‏

ثم إنه أتى الأبرص في صورته وهيئته، فقال له‏:‏ رجل مسكين وابن سبيل قد انقطعت بي الحبال في سفري، فلا بلاغ لي اليوم إلا بالله ثم بك، أسألك بالذي أعطاك اللون الحسن، والجلد الحسن، والمال، بعيراً أتبلغ به في سفري، فقال‏:‏ الحقوق كثيرة‏.‏ فقال ‏:‏ كأني أعرفك، ألم تكن أبرص يقذرك الناس فقيراً، فأعطاك الله ‏؟‏‏!‏ فقال ‏:‏ إنما ورثت هذا المال كابراً عن كابر، فقال‏:‏ إن كنت كاذباً فصيرك الله إلى ما كنت‏.‏

وأتى الأقرع، فقال له مثل ما قال لهذا، ورد عليه مثل ما ردّ هذا، فقال إن كنت كاذبا فصيرك الله إلى ما كنت ‏.‏

وأتى الأعمى في صورته وهيئته، فقال‏:‏ رجل مسكين وابن سبيل انقطعت بي الحبال في سفري، فلا بلاغ لي اليوم إلا بالله ثم بك، أسألك بالذي رد عليك بصرك شاة أتبلغ بها في سفري‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ قد كنت أعمى فرد الله بصري، فخذ ما شئت ودع ما شئت، فوالله ما أجهدك اليوم بشيء أخذته لله عز وجل فقال‏:‏ أمسك عليك مالك فإنما ابتليتم، فقد رضي الله عنك، وسخط على صاحبيك‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 65
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 65
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2507
Yahya bin Wath-thab narrated:
"From a Shaikh among the Companions of the Prophet (s.a.w) , I think it is from the Prophet(s.a.w), who said: 'The Muslim who mixes with the people and he is patient with their harm is better than the Muslim who does not mix with the people and is not patient with their harm.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ وَثَّابٍ، عَنْ شَيْخٍ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏الْمُسْلِمَ إِذَا كَانَ يُخَالِطَ النَّاسَ وَيَصْبِرُ عَلَى أَذَاهُمْ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِ الَّذِي لاَ يُخَالِطُ النَّاسَ وَلاَ يَصْبِرُ عَلَى أَذَاهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ كَانَ شُعْبَةُ يَرَى أَنَّهُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2507
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 93
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2507

Malik related to me that he had asked Ibn Shihab about a slave who was released. He said, "He gives his wala' to whomever he likes. If he dies and has not given his wala' to anyone, his inheritance goes to the muslims and his blood-money is paid by them."

Malik said, "The best of what has been heard about a slave who is released is that no one gets his wala', and his inheritance goes to the muslims, and they pay his blood-money."

Malik said that when the slave of a jew or christian became muslim and he was freed before being sold, the wala' of the freed slave went to the muslims. If the jew or christian became muslim afterwards, the wala' did not revert to him. "

He said, "However, if a jew or christian frees a slave from their own deen, and then the freed one becomes muslim before the jew or christian who freed him becomes muslim and then the one who freed him has become muslim, his wala' reverts to him because the wala' was confirmed for him on the day he freed him."

Malik said that the muslim child of a jew or christian inherited the mawali of his jewish or christian father when the freed mawla became muslim before the one who freed him became muslim. If the freed one was already muslim when he was freed, the muslim children of the christian or jew had nothing of the wala' of a muslim slave because the jew and the christian did not have the wala'. The wala' of a muslim slave went to the community of muslims.

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ عَنِ السَّائِبَةِ، قَالَ يُوَالِي مَنْ شَاءَ فَإِنْ مَاتَ وَلَمْ يُوَالِ أَحَدًا فَمِيرَاثُهُ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَعَقْلُهُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنَّ أَحْسَنَ مَا سُمِعَ فِي السَّائِبَةِ أَنَّهُ لاَ يُوَالِي أَحَدًا وَأَنَّ مِيرَاثَهُ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَعَقْلَهُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْيَهُودِيِّ وَالنَّصْرَانِيِّ يُسْلِمُ عَبْدُ أَحَدِهِمَا فَيُعْتِقُهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُبَاعَ عَلَيْهِ إِنَّ وَلاَءَ الْعَبْدِ الْمُعْتَقِ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَإِنْ أَسْلَمَ الْيَهُودِيُّ أَوِ النَّصْرَانِيُّ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَيْهِ الْوَلاَءُ أَبَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا أَعْتَقَ الْيَهُودِيُّ أَوِ النَّصْرَانِيُّ عَبْدًا عَلَى دِينِهِمَا ثُمَّ أَسْلَمَ الْمُعْتَقُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ الْيَهُودِيُّ أَوِ النَّصْرَانِيُّ الَّذِي أَعْتَقَهُ ثُمَّ أَسْلَمَ الَّذِي أَعْتَقَهُ رَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ الْوَلاَءُ لأَنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ ثَبَتَ لَهُ الْوَلاَءُ يَوْمَ أَعْتَقَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ لِلْيَهُودِيِّ أَوِ النَّصْرَانِيِّ وَلَدٌ مُسْلِمٌ وَرِثَ مَوَالِيَ أَبِيهِ الْيَهُودِيِّ أَوِ النَّصْرَانِيِّ إِذَا أَسْلَمَ الْمَوْلَى الْمُعْتَقُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ الَّذِي أَعْتَقَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ الْمُعْتَقُ حِينَ أُعْتِقَ مُسْلِمًا لَمْ يَكُنْ لِوَلَدِ النَّصْرَانِيِّ أَوِ الْيَهُودِيِّ الْمُسْلِمَيْنِ مِنْ وَلاَءِ الْعَبْدِ الْمُسْلِمِ شَىْءٌ لأَنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِلْيَهُودِيِّ وَلاَ لِلنَّصْرَانِيِّ وَلاَءٌ فَوَلاَءُ الْعَبْدِ الْمُسْلِمِ لِجَمَاعَةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 25
Arabic reference : Book 38, Hadith 1491
Sunan Abi Dawud 2573

Narrated Abbad ibn Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr:

My foster-father said to me - he was one of Banu Murrah ibn Awf, and he was present in that battle, the battle of Mu'tah: By Allah, as if I am seeing Ja'far who jumped from his reddish horse and hamstrung it; he then fought with the people until he was killed.

Abu Dawud said: The tradition is not strong.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّادٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبَّادٍ - حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي الَّذِي، أَرْضَعَنِي وَهُوَ أَحَدُ بَنِي مُرَّةَ بْنِ عَوْفٍ - وَكَانَ فِي تِلْكَ الْغَزَاةِ غَزَاةِ مُؤْتَةَ - قَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى جَعْفَرٍ حِينَ اقْتَحَمَ عَنْ فَرَسٍ لَهُ شَقْرَاءَ فَعَقَرَهَا ثُمَّ قَاتَلَ الْقَوْمَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2573
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 97
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2567
Sahih Muslim 2261 e

Abu Salama reported:

I used to see dreams, but the hadith transmitted on the authority of Laith b. Nu`man, the words of Abu Salama at the concluding part of the hadith are not mentioned. Ibn Rumh has reported in the hadith: "He (one who sleeps) should change the side on which he had been lying before."
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ قُتَيْبَةُ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ يَعْنِي الثَّقَفِيَّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَفِي حَدِيثِ الثَّقَفِيِّ قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ فَإِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرَى الرُّؤْيَا ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِ اللَّيْثِ وَابْنِ نُمَيْرٍ قَوْلُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ إِلَى آخِرِ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ ابْنُ رُمْحٍ فِي رِوَايَةِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏ "‏ وَلْيَتَحَوَّلْ عَنْ جَنْبِهِ الَّذِي كَانَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2261e
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 5617
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2280

Jabir reported that Umm Malik used to send clarified butter in a small skin to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). Her sons would come to her and ask for seasoning when they had nothing with them (in the form of condiments) and she would go to that (skin) in which she offered (clarified butter) to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and she would find in that clarified butter and it kept providing her with seasoning for her household until she had (completely) squeezed it. She came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and (informed him about it). Thereupon, he (the Holy Prophet) said:

Did you squeeze it? She said: Yes. Thereupon he said: If you had left it in that very state, it would have kept on provid- ing you (the clarified butter) on end.
وَحَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْقِلٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ مَالِكٍ، كَانَتْ تُهْدِي لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عُكَّةٍ لَهَا سَمْنًا فَيَأْتِيهَا بَنُوهَا فَيَسْأَلُونَ الأُدْمَ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَهُمْ شَىْءٌ فَتَعْمِدُ إِلَى الَّذِي كَانَتْ تُهْدِي فِيهِ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَجِدُ فِيهِ سَمْنًا فَمَا زَالَ يُقِيمُ لَهَا أُدْمَ بَيْتِهَا حَتَّى عَصَرَتْهُ فَأَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَصَرْتِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ تَرَكْتِيهَا مَا زَالَ قَائِمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2280
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5660
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2354 c

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ma'mar (and the words are):

I said to Zuhri: What does (the word) al-'Aqib imply? He said: One after whom there is no Prophet, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ma'mar and 'Uqail there is a slight variation of wording.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ، الرَّحْمَنِ الدَّارِمِيُّ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ شُعَيْبٍ وَمَعْمَرٍ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ عُقَيْلٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلزُّهْرِيِّ وَمَا الْعَاقِبُ قَالَ الَّذِي لَيْسَ بَعْدَهُ نَبِيٌّ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ مَعْمَرٍ وَعُقَيْلٍ الْكَفَرَةَ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ شُعَيْبٍ الْكُفْرَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2354c
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 165
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5812
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3580

Narrated Jabir:

My father had died in debt. So I came to the Prophet and said, "My father (died) leaving unpaid debts, and I have nothing except the yield of his date palms; and their yield for many years will not cover his debts. So please come with me, so that the creditors may not misbehave with me." The Prophet went round one of the heaps of dates and invoked (Allah), and then did the same with another heap and sat on it and said, "Measure (for them)." He paid them their rights and what remained was as much as had been paid to them.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَابِرٌ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، تُوُفِّيَ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ، فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أَبِي تَرَكَ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنًا وَلَيْسَ عِنْدِي إِلاَّ مَا يُخْرِجُ نَخْلُهُ، وَلاَ يَبْلُغُ مَا يُخْرِجُ سِنِينَ مَا عَلَيْهِ، فَانْطَلِقْ مَعِي لِكَىْ لاَ يُفْحِشَ عَلَىَّ الْغُرَمَاءُ‏.‏ فَمَشَى حَوْلَ بَيْدَرٍ مِنْ بَيَادِرِ التَّمْرِ فَدَعَا ثَمَّ آخَرَ، ثُمَّ جَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ انْزِعُوهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَوْفَاهُمُ الَّذِي لَهُمْ، وَبَقِيَ مِثْلُ مَا أَعْطَاهُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3580
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 780
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 525
It was narrated from ‘Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi’, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , from `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood in Arafah with Usamah bin Zaid riding behind him, and said:
`This is the place of standing, and all of `Arafah is a place of standing.` Then he moved on at an unhurried pace, and the people started rushing right and left. He turned to them and said: `Calmly, O people; calmly, O people.” Then he came to al-Muzdalifah and put two prayers together, then he stood in al-Muzdalifah in a place called Quzah, with al-Fadl bin al-`Abbas riding behind him, and he said: “This is the place of standing and all of Muzdalifah is a place of standing.” Then he moved on at an unhurried pace and the people started rushing right and left. He turned to them and said: `Calmly, O people; calmly, O people.” he quoted the hadeeth at length.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَفَ بِعَرَفَةَ وَهُوَ مُرْدِفٌ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ فَقَالَ هَذَا الْمَوْقِفُ وَكُلُّ عَرَفَةَ مَوْقِفٌ ثُمَّ دَفَعَ يَسِيرُ الْعَنَقَ وَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَضْرِبُونَ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا وَهُوَ يَلْتَفِتُ وَيَقُولُ السَّكِينَةَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ السَّكِينَةَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ وَجَمَعَ بَيْنَ الصَّلَاتَيْنِ ثُمَّ وَقَفَ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ فَوَقَفَ عَلَى قُزَحَ وَأَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ بْنَ الْعَبَّاسِ وَقَالَ هَذَا الْمَوْقِفُ وَكُلُّ مُزْدَلِفَةَ مَوْقِفٌ ثُمَّ دَفَعَ وَجَعَلَ يَسِيرُ الْعَنَقَ وَالنَّاسُ يَضْرِبُونَ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا وَهُوَ يَلْتَفِتُ وَيَقُولُ السَّكِينَةَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ السَّكِينَةَ وَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 525
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 117
Sahih Muslim 191 e

Yazid al-Faqir said:

This view of the Khawarij (i.e. those who commit major sins and would be eternally doomed to Hell) had obsessed me, and we set out in a large group intending to perform the Hajj and then going to the people (for the propagation of the views of the Khawarij). He (the narrator) said: We happened to past by Medina and found there Jabir b. 'Abdullah sitting near a column narrating to the people (the ahadith of) the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). When he mentioned the inhabitants of Hell, I said: O companion of the Messenger of Allah what is this that you narrate, whereas Allah says: "Verily whomsoever Thou shall commit to the Fire, Thou indeed humiliateth him" (al-Qur'an, iii. 192); and All those who endeavored to get out of that would be thrown back into it" (al-Qur'an, xxxi i. 20)? So what is it that you say? He said: Have you read the Qur'an? I said: Yes. He said: Have you heard about the (exalted) position of Muhammad (may peace be upon him), i.e. to which Allah would raise, him? I said: Yes. He said: Verily the position of Muhammad (may peace be upon him) is that of great glory and that is by which Allah would bring out whomsoever He would wish to bring out. He then described the Path (the Bridge) and the passing of the people over it, and said: I am afraid I may not have remembered (other things) but this much is still in my memory that people would come out of the Hell after having gone into it, and he said: They would come out of it as if they were the wood of the ebony tree. He (the narrator said: They would enter a river, one or the rivers of Paradise, and would bathe in it, and then come out as if they were (white like) paper. We then turned back and said: Woe be upon you! How can this old man tell a lie against the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? We turned back (from the views of the Khawarij), and by God every one of us abandoned this (band of Khawarij) except one man. A similar statement has been made by Abu Nu'aim.
وَحَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، - يَعْنِي مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ الْفَقِيرُ، قَالَ كُنْتُ قَدْ شَغَفَنِي رَأْىٌ مِنْ رَأْىِ الْخَوَارِجِ فَخَرَجْنَا فِي عِصَابَةٍ ذَوِي عَدَدٍ نُرِيدُ أَنْ نَحُجَّ ثُمَّ نَخْرُجَ عَلَى النَّاسِ - قَالَ - فَمَرَرْنَا عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَإِذَا جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يُحَدِّثُ الْقَوْمَ - جَالِسٌ إِلَى سَارِيَةٍ - عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَإِذَا هُوَ قَدْ ذَكَرَ الْجَهَنَّمِيِّينَ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا صَاحِبَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي تُحَدِّثُونَ وَاللَّهُ يَقُولُ ‏{‏ إِنَّكَ مَنْ تُدْخِلِ النَّارَ فَقَدْ أَخْزَيْتَهُ‏}‏ وَ ‏{‏ كُلَّمَا أَرَادُوا أَنْ يَخْرُجُوا مِنْهَا أُعِيدُوا فِيهَا‏}‏ فَمَا هَذَا الَّذِي تَقُولُونَ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَتَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ سَمِعْتَ بِمَقَامِ مُحَمَّدٍ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - يَعْنِي الَّذِي يَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ فِيهِ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ مَقَامُ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَحْمُودُ الَّذِي يُخْرِجُ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَنْ يُخْرِجُ ‏.‏ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ نَعَتَ وَضْعَ الصِّرَاطِ وَمَرَّ النَّاسِ عَلَيْهِ - قَالَ - وَأَخَافُ أَنْ لاَ أَكُونَ أَحْفَظُ ذَاكَ - قَالَ - غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ قَوْمًا يَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَكُونُوا فِيهَا - قَالَ - يَعْنِي فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَأَنَّهُمْ عِيدَانُ السَّمَاسِمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَدْخُلُونَ نَهْرًا مِنْ أَنْهَارِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَغْتَسِلُونَ فِيهِ فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَأَنَّهُمُ الْقَرَاطِيسُ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْنَا قُلْنَا وَيْحَكُمْ أَتُرَوْنَ الشَّيْخَ يَكْذِبُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَجَعْنَا فَلاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا خَرَجَ مِنَّا غَيْرُ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 191e
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 379
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 371
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1771
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Avoid two habits which provoke cursing." The Companions said: "What are those things which provoke cursing?" He said, "Relieving on the thoroughfares or under the shades where people take shelter and rest."

[Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ “اتقوا اللاعنين” قالوا‏:‏ وما اللاعنان‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏الذي يتخلى في طريق الناس أو في ظلهم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1771
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 261
Sunan Abi Dawud 4872
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (May peace be upon him) as saying:
The worst of the people is a man who is double-faced; he presents one face to some and another to others.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مِنْ شَرِّ النَّاسِ ذُو الْوَجْهَيْنِ الَّذِي يَأْتِي هَؤُلاَءِ بِوَجْهٍ وَهَؤُلاَءِ بِوَجْهٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4872
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 100
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4854
Mishkat al-Masabih 777
Abu Sa'id reported God’s Messenger as saying, “When one of you prays facing something which conceals him from people and someone wishes to pass in front of him, he should turn away; but if he refuses to go, he should turn him away forcibly, for he is only a devil.” This is Bukhari’s wording, and Muslim has something to the same effect.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى شَيْءٍ يَسْتُرُهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَأَرَادَ أَحَدٌ أَنْ يَجْتَازَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلْيَدْفَعْهُ فَإِنْ أَبَى فَلْيُقَاتِلْهُ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْطَانٌ» . هَذَا لَفْظُ الْبُخَارِيِّ وَلمُسلم مَعْنَاهُ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 777
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 205
Sahih Muslim 1277 a

Hisham b. 'Urwa reported on the authority of his father who narrated from 'A'isha. He said to 'A'isha:

I think if a person does not run between al- Safa' and al-Marwa, It does not do any harm to him (so far as Hajj is concerned). She said: Why (do you think so)? I said: For Allah says:" Verily al-Safa' and al-Marwa are among the Signs of Allah" (ii. 158) (to the end of the verse), whereupon she said: Allah does not complete the Hajj of a person or his Umra if he does not observe Sa'i between al-Safa' and al-marwa; and if it were so as you state, then (the wording would have been (fala janah an la yatufu biha) [" There is no harm for him if he does not circumambulate between them']. Do you know in what context (this verse was revealed)? (It was revealed in this context) that the Ansar in the Days of Ignorance pronounced the Talbiya for two idols. (fixedl on the bank of the river which were called Isaf and Na'ila. The people went there, and then circumambulated between al-Safa' and al-Marwa and then got their heads shaved. With the advent of Islam they (the Muslims) did not like to circumambulate between them as they used to do during the Days of Ignorance. It was on account of this that Allah. the Exalted and Majestic, revealed:" Verily al-Safe and al-Marwa are among the Signs of Allah" to the end of the verse. She said: Then people began to observe Sa'i.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهَا إِنِّي لأَظُنُّ رَجُلاً لَوْ لَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ مَا ضَرَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لِمَ قُلْتُ لأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا أَتَمَّ اللَّهُ حَجَّ امْرِئٍ وَلاَ عُمْرَتَهُ لَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَلَوْ كَانَ كَمَا تَقُولُ لَكَانَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ‏.‏ وَهَلْ تَدْرِي فِيمَا كَانَ ذَاكَ إِنَّمَا كَانَ ذَاكَ أَنَّ الأَنْصَارَ كَانُوا يُهِلُّونَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ لِصَنَمَيْنِ عَلَى شَطِّ الْبَحْرِ يُقَالُ لَهُمَا إِسَافٌ وَنَائِلَةٌ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَجِيئُونَ فَيَطُوفُونَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ يَحْلِقُونَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الإِسْلاَمُ كَرِهُوا أَنْ يَطُوفُوا بَيْنَهُمَا لِلَّذِي كَانُوا يَصْنَعُونَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ قَالَتْ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏ {‏ إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِهَا - قَالَتْ - فَطَافُوا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1277a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 285
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2923
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 57 e

It is reported on the authority of Qutaiba b. Sa'id who reported on the authority of Abu Huraira the hadith like that narrated from Zuhri with this exception that in the hadith narrated by 'Ala ' and Safwan b. Sulaim there is no mention of:

People raise there eyes towards him, and in the hadith narrated by Hammam: The believers raise their eyes towards him, and such like words, so long as he plunders (is not) a believer, and these words were added: And no exploiter who makes an exploitation is a believer as long as he exploits It; therefore avoid and shun (these evils).
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي الدَّرَاوَرْدِيَّ - عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُلُّ هَؤُلاَءِ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ الزُّهْرِيِّ غَيْرَ أَنَّ الْعَلاَءَ وَصَفْوَانَ بْنَ سُلَيْمٍ لَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِهِمَا ‏"‏ يَرْفَعُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ فِيهَا أَبْصَارَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ هَمَّامٍ ‏"‏ يَرْفَعُ إِلَيْهِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ أَعْيُنَهُمْ فِيهَا وَهُوَ حِينَ يَنْتَهِبُهَا مُؤْمِنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ يَغُلُّ أَحَدُكُمْ حِينَ يَغُلُّ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ فَإِيَّاكُمْ إِيَّاكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 57e
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 113
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 108
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Narrated Anas bin Malik (RA):
When prices were high in al-Madinah in the time of Allah's Messenger (SAW), the people said, "O Allah's Messenger, prices have become high, so fix them for us." Allah's Messenger (SAW) replied, Allah is the One Who fixes prices, Who withholds, gives lavishly and provides. And I hope that when I meet Allah, the Most High, none of you will have any claim on me for an injustice regarding blood or property." [Reported by al-Khamsah excluding an-Nasa'i; Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { غَلَا اَلسِّعْرُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَالَ اَلنَّاسُ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ! غَلَا اَلسِّعْرُ, فَسَعِّرْ لَنَا, فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-إِنَّ اَللَّهَ هُوَ اَلْمُسَعِّرُ, اَلْقَابِضُ, اَلْبَاسِطُ, الرَّازِقُ, وَإِنِّي لَأَرْجُو أَنْ أَلْقَى اَللَّهَ ‏-تَعَالَى‏-, وَلَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ يَطْلُبُنِي بِمَظْلِمَةٍ فِي 1‏ دَمٍ وَلَا مَالٍ " } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ إِلَّا النَّسَائِيَّ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ 2‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 38
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 815
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 812
Musnad Ahmad 174
It was narrated that Ya'la bin Umayyah said:
I said to 'Umar bin al Khattab رضي الله عنه , `And when you (Muslims) travel in the land, there is no sin on you if you shorten As­Salah (the prayer) if you fear that the disbelievers may put you in trial (attack you)` (al Nisa' 4:101]. But now the people are safe. He said: I wondered the same thing as you are wondering, and I asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about that. He said: “It is a charity that Allah has bestowed upon you, so accept His charity.`
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَابَيْهِ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ قُلْتُ ‏{‏لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَنْ تَقْصُرُوا مِنْ الصَّلَاةِ إِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ يَفْتِنَكُمْ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا‏}‏ وَقَدْ أَمَّنَ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ لِي عُمَرُ عَجِبْتُ مِمَّا عَجِبْتَ مِنْهُ فَسَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ صَدَقَةٌ تَصَدَّقَ اللَّهُ بِهَا عَلَيْكُمْ فَاقْبَلُوا صَدَقَتَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ Muslim (686)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 174
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 91
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4530
it was narrated that Abu Sa' eed Al-Khudri said:
"At the time of the Messenger of Allah, a ma suffered loss of some fruit that he had purchased, and his debts increased. The Messenger of Allah said: 'give him charity.' So the people gave him charity, but that was not enough to pay of his debts. The Messenger of Allah said: "Take what you find but you have no right to or than that.""
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ أُصِيبَ رَجُلٌ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ثِمَارٍ ابْتَاعَهَا فَكَثُرَ دَيْنُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَصَدَّقُوا عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَصَدَّقَ النَّاسُ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَبْلُغْ ذَلِكَ وَفَاءَ دَيْنِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خُذُوا مَا وَجَدْتُمْ وَلَيْسَ لَكُمْ إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4530
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 82
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4534
Sahih Muslim 1556 a

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleeased with him) reported that in the time of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) a man suffered loss in fruits he had bought and his debt increased; so Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) told (the people) to give him charity and they gave him charity, but that was not enough to pay the debt in full, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to his creditors:

" Take what you find, you will have nothing but alms.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي، سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ أُصِيبَ رَجُلٌ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ثِمَارٍ ابْتَاعَهَا فَكَثُرَ دَيْنُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَصَدَّقُوا عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَصَدَّقَ النَّاسُ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَبْلُغْ ذَلِكَ وَفَاءَ دَيْنِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِغُرَمَائِهِ ‏"‏ خُذُوا مَا وَجَدْتُمْ وَلَيْسَ لَكُمْ إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1556a
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3777
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3337

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Once Allah's Apostle stood amongst the people, glorified and praised Allah as He deserved and then mentioned the Dajjal saying, "l warn you against him (i.e. the Dajjal) and there was no prophet but warned his nation against him. No doubt, Noah warned his nation against him but I tell you about him something of which no prophet told his nation before me. You should know that he is one-eyed, and Allah is not one-eyed."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ سَالِمٌ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الدَّجَّالَ، فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لأُنْذِرُكُمُوهُ، وَمَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلاَّ أَنْذَرَهُ قَوْمَهُ، لَقَدْ أَنْذَرَ نُوحٌ قَوْمَهُ، وَلَكِنِّي أَقُولُ لَكُمْ فِيهِ قَوْلاً لَمْ يَقُلْهُ نَبِيٌّ لِقَوْمِهِ، تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ أَعْوَرُ، وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3337
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 553
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3469
Narrated Abu Sa’id Al Khudri :
In the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws) a man suffered loss affecting fruits he had bought and owed a large debt, so the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Give him sadaqah (alms). So the people gave him sadaqah (alms), but as that was not enough to pay the debt in full, the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Take what you find. But that is all you may have.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أُصِيبَ رَجُلٌ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ثِمَارٍ ابْتَاعَهَا فَكَثُرَ دَيْنُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَصَدَّقُوا عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَصَدَّقَ النَّاسُ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَبْلُغْ ذَلِكَ وَفَاءَ دَيْنِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خُذُوا مَا وَجَدْتُمْ وَلَيْسَ لَكُمْ إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3469
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 54
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3462
Sunan Abi Dawud 1658
Abu Hurairah reported that Messenger of Allah (SWAS) as saying If any owner of treasure (gold and silver) does not pay what is due on it, Allah will make it heated in the Hell fire on the Day of Judgment, and his side, forehead and back will be cauterized with it until Allah gives His Judgment among mankind during a day whose extent will be fifty thousand years of your count and he sees whether his path is to take him to Paradise or to Hell. If any owner does not pay zakat on them, the sheep wilkl appear on the Day or Judgment most strong and in great number, a soft sandy plain will be spread out for them ; they will gore him with their horns and trample him with their hoofs; there will be none of them with twisted horns or without horns. As often as the last of them passes him, the first of them will be brought back to him, until Allah pronounces His Judgment among mankind during a day whose extent will be fifty thousand years that you count, and he sees whether his path is to take him to Paradise or to Hell. If any owner of camels does not pay what is due on them, they will appear in on the Day or Judgment most strong and in great number, a soft sandy plain will be spread out for them ; they will gore him with their horns and trample him with their hoofs; there will be none of them with twisted horns or without horns. As often as the last of them passes him, the first of them will be brought back to him, until Allah pronounces His Judgment among mankind during a day whose extent will be fifty thousand years that you count, and he sees whether his path is to take him to Paradise or to Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ كَنْزٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهُ إِلاَّ جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُحْمَى عَلَيْهَا فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ فَتُكْوَى بِهَا جَبْهَتُهُ وَجَنْبُهُ وَظَهْرُهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ مِمَّا تَعُدُّونَ ثُمَّ يُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ وَمَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ غَنَمٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَوْفَرَ مَا كَانَتْ فَيُبْطَحُ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ فَتَنْطَحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا وَتَطَؤُهُ بِأَظْلاَفِهَا لَيْسَ فِيهَا عَقْصَاءُ وَلاَ جَلْحَاءُ كُلَّمَا مَضَتْ أُخْرَاهَا رُدَّتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا حَتَّى يَحْكُمَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ مِمَّا تَعُدُّونَ ثُمَّ يُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ وَمَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ إِبِلٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَوْفَرَ مَا كَانَتْ فَيُبْطَحُ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ فَتَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا كُلَّمَا مَضَتْ عَلَيْهِ أُخْرَاهَا رُدَّتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا حَتَّى يَحْكُمَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ مِمَّا تَعُدُّونَ ثُمَّ يُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1658
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 103
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1654
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 4
Al-Bara’ ibn 'Azib said:
"I have never seen anyone endowed with a lock of hair flowing below the ears, wearing a red suit of clothes, more handsome than Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace). He had some hair touching his shoulders. Broad-shouldered, he was neither short nor tall.”
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلانَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْ ذِي لِمَّةٍ فِي حُلَّةٍ حَمْرَاءَ أَحْسَنَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، لَهُ شَعَرٌ يَضْرِبُ مَنْكِبَيْهِ، بَعِيدُ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَنْكِبَيْنِ، لَمْ يَكُنْ بِالْقَصِيرِ، وَلا بِالطَّوِيلِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 4
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 4
Sahih al-Bukhari 2085

Narrated Samura bin Jundab:

The Prophet said, "This night I dreamt that two men came and took me to a Holy land whence we proceeded on till we reached a river of blood, where a man was standing, and on its bank was standing another man with stones in his hands. The man in the middle of the river tried to come out, but the other threw a stone in his mouth and forced him to go back to his original place. So, whenever he tried to come out, the other man would throw a stone in his mouth and force him to go back to his former place. I asked, 'Who is this?' I was told, 'The person in the river was a Riba-eater."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ رَأَيْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ رَجُلَيْنِ أَتَيَانِي، فَأَخْرَجَانِي إِلَى أَرْضٍ مُقَدَّسَةٍ، فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا عَلَى نَهَرٍ مِنْ دَمٍ فِيهِ رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ، وَعَلَى وَسَطِ النَّهْرِ رَجُلٌ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ حِجَارَةٌ، فَأَقْبَلَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي فِي النَّهَرِ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ الرَّجُلُ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ رَمَى الرَّجُلُ بِحَجَرٍ فِي فِيهِ فَرَدَّهُ حَيْثُ كَانَ، فَجَعَلَ كُلَّمَا جَاءَ لِيَخْرُجَ رَمَى فِي فِيهِ بِحَجَرٍ، فَيَرْجِعُ كَمَا كَانَ، فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا فَقَالَ الَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ فِي النَّهَرِ آكِلُ الرِّبَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2085
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 298
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 825
It was narrated that Qaza’ah said:
“I asked Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (saw). He said: ‘There is nothing good in that for you.’* I said: ‘Explain it, may Allah have mercy on you.’ He said: ‘The Iqamah would be given for the Zuhr prayer for the Messenger of Allah (saw), then one of us would go out to Al- Baqi’, relieve himself, then come back and perform ablution, and he would find the Messenger of Allah (saw) still in the first Rak’ah of Zuhr.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ قَزَعَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ لَكَ فِي ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَيِّنْ رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ تُقَامُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ الظُّهْرَ فَيَخْرُجُ أَحَدُنَا إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ فَيَقْضِي حَاجَتَهُ وَيَجِيءُ فَيَتَوَضَّأُ فَيَجِدُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى مِنَ الظُّهْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 825
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 825
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْجَوَّابِ ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ رُزَيْقٍ ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : زُلْزِلَتْ الْأَرْضُ عَلَى عَهْدِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، فَأُخْبِرَ بِذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ : إِنَّا كُنَّا أَصْحَابَ مُحَمَّدٍ K نَرَى الْآيَاتِ بَرَكَاتٍ، وَأَنْتُمْ تَرَوْنَهَا تَخْوِيفًا، بَيْنَا نَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سَفَرٍ إِذْ حَضَرَتْ الصَّلَاةُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَنَا مَاءٌ إِلَّا يَسِيرٌ، " فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمَاءٍ فِي صَحْفَةٍ، وَوَضَعَ كَفَّهُ فِيهِ، فَجَعَلَ الْمَاءُ يَتْبَجِّسُ مِنْ بَيْنِ أَصَابِعِهِ "، ثُمَّ نَادَى :" حَيَّ عَلَى الْوَضُوءِ، وَالْبَرَكَةُ مِنْ اللَّهِ "، قالَ : فَأَقْبَلَ النَّاسُ فَتَوَضَّئُوا، وَجَعَلْتُ لَا هَمَّ لِي إِلَّا مَا أُدْخِلُهُ بَطْنِي لِقَوْلِهِ : " وَالْبَرَكَةُ مِنْ اللَّهِ "، فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ سَالِمَ بْنَ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، فَقَالَ : كَانُوا خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ مِئَةٍ
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 30
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 229
Abdul-Hamid bin Mahmud said:
"We prayed behind one of the Amirs, the people compelled us such that we prayed between two columns. When we had prayed, Anas bin Malik said: 'We would be prevented from this during the time of Allah's Messenger.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ هَانِئِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ الْمُرَادِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ مَحْمُودٍ، قَالَ صَلَّيْنَا خَلْفَ أَمِيرٍ مِنَ الأُمَرَاءِ فَاضْطَرَّنَا النَّاسُ فَصَلَّيْنَا بَيْنَ السَّارِيَتَيْنِ فَلَمَّا صَلَّيْنَا قَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ كُنَّا نَتَّقِي هَذَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ قُرَّةَ بْنِ إِيَاسٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ كَرِهَ قَوْمٌ مَنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ يُصَفَّ بَيْنَ السَّوَارِي ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَخَّصَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 229
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 81
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 229
Sunan Abi Dawud 700
Abu Salih said:
I narrate what I witnesses from Abu Sa'id and heard from him. Abu Sa'id entered upon Marwan and said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: When one of you prays facing any object which conceals him from people, and someone wishes to pass in front of him, he should strike him at his chest; if he refuses (to go), he should fight him; he is only a devil.

Abu Dawud said: Sufyan Ath-Thawri said: "A person arrogantly walks in front of me while I am praying, so I stop him, and a weak person passes, so I dont stop him."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ - عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ هِلاَلٍ - قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو صَالِحٍ أُحَدِّثُكَ عَمَّا رَأَيْتُ مِنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَسَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ، دَخَلَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ عَلَى مَرْوَانَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى شَىْءٍ يَسْتُرُهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَأَرَادَ أَحَدٌ أَنْ يَجْتَازَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلْيَدْفَعْ فِي نَحْرِهِ فَإِنْ أَبَى فَلْيُقَاتِلْهُ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ يَمُرُّ الرَّجُلُ يَتَبَخْتَرُ بَيْنَ يَدَىَّ وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي فَأَمْنَعُهُ وَيَمُرُّ الضَّعِيفُ فَلاَ أَمْنَعُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 700
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 310
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 700

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd ar-Rahman ibn Said from Amr ibn Shuayb that when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came back from Hunayn heading for al-Jiirrana, the people crowded around so much to question him that his she-camel backed into a tree, which became entangled in his cloak and pulled it off his back. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Return my cloak to me. Are you afraid that I will not distribute among you what Allah has given you as spoils. By He in whose hand my self is! Had Allah given you spoils equal to the number of acacia trees on the plain of Tihama, I would have distributed it among you. You will not find me to be miserly, cowardly, or a liar." Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, got down and stood among the people, and said, "Hand over even the needle and thread, for stealing from the spoils is disgrace, fire, ignominy on the Day of Rising for people who do it." Then he took a bit of camel fluff or something from the ground and said, "By He in whose hand my self is! What Allah has made spoils for you is not mine - even the like of this! - except for the tax of one fifth, and the tax of one fifth is returned to you."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ صَدَرَ مِنْ حُنَيْنٍ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ الْجِعِرَّانَةَ سَأَلَهُ النَّاسُ حَتَّى دَنَتْ بِهِ نَاقَتُهُ مِنْ شَجَرَةٍ فَتَشَبَّكَتْ بِرِدَائِهِ حَتَّى نَزَعَتْهُ عَنْ ظَهْرِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ رُدُّوا عَلَىَّ رِدَائِي أَتَخَافُونَ أَنْ لاَ أَقْسِمَ بَيْنَكُمْ مَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِثْلَ سَمُرِ تِهَامَةَ نَعَمًا لَقَسَمْتُهُ بَيْنَكُمْ ثُمَّ لاَ تَجِدُونِي بَخِيلاً وَلاَ جَبَانًا وَلاَ كَذَّابًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ فِي النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَدُّوا الْخِيَاطَ وَالْمِخْيَطَ فَإِنَّ الْغُلُولَ عَارٌ وَنَارٌ وَشَنَارٌ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ تَنَاوَلَ مِنَ الأَرْضِ وَبَرَةً مِنْ بَعِيرٍ أَوْ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا لِي مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَلاَ مِثْلَ هَذِهِ إِلاَّ الْخُمُسُ وَالْخُمُسُ مَرْدُودٌ عَلَيْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 22
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 983
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1834
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said; "The Messenger of Allah said:
Allah loves to meet him, and whoever hates to meet Allah, Allah hates to meet him." (One of the narrators) Shuraih said: 'I went to Aishan and said: O mother of the believers! I heard Abu Hurairah narrate from the Messenger of Allah a Hadith which, if that is the case, we are all doomed. She said: 'What is that?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah said: Whoever loves to meet him, and whoever hates to meet Allah, Allah hates to meet him. But there is no one among us who does not hate death.' She said: 'The Messenger of Allah did say that, but it is not what you think. When the eyes begin to stare, the death rattle sounds in the chest and the flesh shiver, at that point, whoever loves to meet Allah, Allah loves to meet him, and whoever hates to meet Allah, Allah hates to meet him."'
أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادٌ، عَنْ أَبِي زُبَيْدٍ، - وَهُوَ عَبْثَرُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ - عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ أَحَبَّ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ وَمَنْ كَرِهَ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ كَرِهَ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ شُرَيْحٌ فَأَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَذْكُرُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثًا إِنْ كَانَ كَذَلِكَ فَقَدْ هَلَكْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَمَا ذَاكَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ أَحَبَّ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ وَمَنْ كَرِهَ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ كَرِهَ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَكِنْ لَيْسَ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ يَكْرَهُ الْمَوْتَ قَالَتْ قَدْ قَالَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَيْسَ بِالَّذِي تَذْهَبُ إِلَيْهِ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا طَمَحَ الْبَصَرُ وَحَشْرَجَ الصَّدْرُ وَاقْشَعَرَّ الْجِلْدُ فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ أَحَبَّ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ وَمَنْ كَرِهَ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ كَرِهَ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1834
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1835
Sahih al-Bukhari 5318

Narrated Um Salama:

(the wife of the Prophet) A lady from Bani Aslam, called Subai'a, become a widow while she was pregnant. Abu As-Sanabil bin Ba'kak demanded her hand in marriage, but she refused to marry him and said, "By Allah, I cannot marry him unless I have completed one of the two prescribed periods." About ten days later (after having delivered her child), she went to the Prophet and he said (to her), "You can marry now."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ الأَعْرَجِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ عَنْ أُمِّهَا أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ امْرَأَةً مِنْ أَسْلَمَ يُقَالُ لَهَا سُبَيْعَةُ كَانَتْ تَحْتَ زَوْجِهَا، تُوُفِّيَ عَنْهَا وَهْىَ حُبْلَى، فَخَطَبَهَا أَبُو السَّنَابِلِ بْنُ بَعْكَكٍ، فَأَبَتْ أَنْ تَنْكِحَهُ، فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا يَصْلُحُ أَنْ تَنْكِحِيهِ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِّي آخِرَ الأَجَلَيْنِ‏.‏ فَمَكُثَتْ قَرِيبًا مِنْ عَشْرِ لَيَالٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ انْكِحِي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5318
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 67
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 239
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Said ibn al-Musayyab used to say, "When a man is given something to use in a military expedition, and he brings it to the battlefield, it is his."

Malik was asked about a man who pledged himself to go on a military campaign, equipped himself,and when he wanted to go out, one or both of his parents prevented him. He said, "He should not contradict them. Let him put it off for another year. As for the equipment, I think that he should store it until he needs it. If he fears that it will spoil, let him sell it and keep its price so that he can readily buy what is needed fora military expedition. If he is well-to-do, he will find the like of his equipment when he goes out, so let him do what he likes with his equipment."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا أُعْطِيَ الرَّجُلُ الشَّىْءَ فِي الْغَزْوِ فَيَبْلُغُ بِهِ رَأْسَ مَغْزَاتِهِ فَهُوَ لَهُ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَوْجَبَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ الْغَزْوَ فَتَجَهَّزَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مَنَعَهُ أَبَوَاهُ أَوْ أَحَدُهُمَا فَقَالَ لاَ يُكَابِرْهُمَا وَلَكِنْ يُؤَخِّرُ ذَلِكَ إِلَى عَامٍ آخَرَ فَأَمَّا الْجِهَازُ فَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ يَرْفَعَهُ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ بِهِ فَإِنْ خَشِيَ أَنْ يَفْسُدَ بَاعَهُ وَأَمْسَكَ ثَمَنَهُ حَتَّى يَشْتَرِيَ بِهِ مَا يُصْلِحُهُ لِلْغَزْوِ فَإِنْ كَانَ مُوسِرًا يَجِدُ مِثْلَ جِهَازِهِ إِذَا خَرَجَ فَلْيَصْنَعْ بِجِهَازِهِ مَا شَاءَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 14
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 975
Sahih Muslim 1589 a

Abu Minhal reported:

My partner sold silver to be paid in the (Hajj) season or (in the days of) Hajj. He (my partner) came to me and informed me, and I said to him: Such transaction is not desirable. He said: I sold it in the market (on loan) but nobody objected to this. I went to al-Bara' b. 'Azib and asked him, and he said: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came to Medina and we made such transaction, whereupon he said: In case the payment is made on the spot, there is no harm in it, and in case (it is 'sold) on loan, it is usury. You better go to Zaid b. Arqam, for he is a greater trader than I; so I went to him and asked him, and he said like it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي، الْمِنْهَالِ قَالَ بَاعَ شَرِيكٌ لِي وَرِقًا بِنَسِيئَةٍ إِلَى الْمَوْسِمِ أَوْ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَجَاءَ إِلَىَّ فَأَخْبَرَنِي فَقُلْتُ هَذَا أَمْرٌ لاَ يَصْلُحُ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَدْ بِعْتُهُ فِي السُّوقِ فَلَمْ يُنْكِرْ ذَلِكَ عَلَىَّ أَحَدٌ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وَنَحْنُ نَبِيعُ هَذَا الْبَيْعَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا كَانَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ وَمَا كَانَ نَسِيئَةً فَهُوَ رِبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَائْتِ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ فَإِنَّهُ أَعْظَمُ تِجَارَةً مِنِّي ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1589a
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 110
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3859
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The worst person is someone who is two-faced. He is the person who comes to one group of people with one face and another group of people with another face."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ مِنْ شَرِّ النَّاسِ ذُو الْوَجْهَيْنِ، الَّذِي يَأْتِي هَؤُلاَءِ بِوَجْهٍ، وَهَؤُلاَءِ بِوَجْهٍ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 56, Hadith 5
Arabic/English book reference : Book 56, Hadith 1309
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1015
Abu Hurayra said, "The most miserly of people is the person who is miserly with the greeting. The one who is cheated of good is the one who does not return it. if a tree comes between you and your brother, and you are able to be the first to begin the greeting before the other person, then do it."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا كِنَانَةُ مَوْلَى صَفِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ أَبْخَلُ النَّاسِ مَنْ بَخِلَ بِالسَّلاَمِ، وَالْمَغْبُونُ مَنْ لَمْ يَرُدَّهُ، وَإِنْ حَالَتْ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ أَخِيكَ شَجَرَةٌ، فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تَبْدَأَهُ بِالسَّلامِ لا يَبْدَأُكَ فَافْعَلْ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1015
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 52
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 1015
Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "If one of you prays towards an object separating him from the people and someone tries to pass (between him and the object) in front of him, let him turn him away but if he refuses he should fight him for he is a devil." [Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى شَيْءٍ يَسْتُرُهُ مِنْ اَلنَّاسِ , فَأَرَادَ أَحَدٌ أَنْ يَجْتَازَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلْيَدْفَعْهُ , فَإِنْ أَبَى فَلْيُقَاتِلْهُ , فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْطَانٌ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 101
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 232
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 234
Mishkat al-Masabih 1295
Zaid b. Thabit said that God’s Messenger made an apartment of reed mats in the mosque and prayed in it for some nights until people gathered round him. One night when they missed his voice and thought he had gone to sleep, some of them began to clear their throats in order that he might come out to them, so he said, “What I have seen you doing has continued to be your practice, so that I have been afraid that it might be prescribed for you, and if it were prescribed for you you would not fulfil it. You people should therefore pray in your houses, for, with the exception of the prescribed prayer, the most excellent prayer a man observes is that which he observes in his house.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اتَّخَذَ حُجْرَةً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ مِنْ حَصِيرٍ فَصَلَّى فِيهَا لَيَالِيَ حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَ عَلَيْهِ نَاسٌ ثُمَّ فَقَدُوا صَوْتَهُ لَيْلَةً وَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُ قَدْ نَامَ فَجَعَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَتَنَحْنَحُ لِيَخْرُجَ إِلَيْهِمْ. فَقَالَ: مَا زَالَ بِكُمُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُ مِنْ صَنِيعِكُمْ حَتَّى خَشِيتُ أَنْ يُكْتَبَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَلَوْ كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمْ مَا قُمْتُمْ بِهِ. فَصَلُّوا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ فَإِنَّ أَفْضَلَ صَلَاةِ الْمَرْء فِي بَيته إِلَّا الصَّلَاة الْمَكْتُوبَة)
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1295
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 706
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1604
It was narrated from 'Aishah that:
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) prayed in the masjid one night, and some people followed his prayer. Then he prayed the following night and more people came. Then they gathered on the third or fourth night and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) did not come out to them. When morning came he said: "I saw what you did, and nothing prevented me from coming out to you but the fact that I feared that this would be made obligatory for you," and that was in Ramadan.
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ وَصَلَّى بِصَلاَتِهِ نَاسٌ ثُمَّ صَلَّى مِنَ الْقَابِلَةِ وَكَثُرَ النَّاسُ ثُمَّ اجْتَمَعُوا مِنَ اللَّيْلَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ أَوِ الرَّابِعَةِ فَلَمْ يَخْرُجْ إِلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ الَّذِي صَنَعْتُمْ فَلَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي مِنَ الْخُرُوجِ إِلَيْكُمْ إِلاَّ أَنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ يُفْرَضَ عَلَيْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَلِكَ فِي رَمَضَانَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1604
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1605
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 18
Rumaitha said:
"I heard Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace)- and if I wished to kiss the seal between his shoulders, I would do so because of his nearness— say to Sa'd ibn Mu'adh on the day he died: “The Throne of the All-Merciful was shaken on his account!”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ الْمَديَنِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ الْمَاجِشُونِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ جَدَّتِهِ رُمَيْثَةَ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَلَوْ أَشَاءُ أَنْ أُقَبِّلَ الْخَاتَمَ الَّذِي بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ مِنْ قُرْبِهِ لَفَعَلْتُ، يَقُولُ لِسَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ يَوْمَ مَاتَ‏:‏ اهْتَزَّ لَهُ عَرْشُ الرَّحْمَنِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 18
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 3
Sunan Abi Dawud 1567
Narrated Hammad :

I took a letter from Thumamah bin ‘Abd Allah bin Anas. He presumed that Abu Bakr had written it for Anas when he sent him (to Al Bahrain) as a collector of zakat. This (letter) was stamped with the stamp of the Messenger of Allah(saws) and was written by Abu Bakr for him(Anas). This letter goes “This is the obligatory sadaqah(zakat) which the Messenger of Allah(saws) imposed on Muslims which Allah commanded his Prophet(saws) to impose. Those Muslims who are asked for the proper amount must give it, but those who are asked for more than that must not give it. For less than twenty five Camels a goat is to be given for every five Camels. When they reach twenty five to thirty five, a she Camel in her second year is to be given. If there is no she Camel in her second year, a male Camel in its third year is to be given. When they reach thirty six to forty five, a she Camel in her third year is to be given. When they reach forty six to sixty , a she Camel in her fourth year which is ready to be covered by a stallion is to be given. When they reach sixty one to seventy five, a she Camel in her fifth year is to be given. When they reach seventy six to ninety, two she Camel in their third year are to be given. When they reach ninety one to a hundred and twenty, two she Camels in their fourth year are ready to be covered by a stallion are to be given. When they exceed a hundred and twenty, a she Camel in her third year is to be given for every forty and a she Camel in her fourth year for every fifty(Camels). In case the ages of the Camel vary in the payment of obligatory sadaqah(zakat) If anyone whose Camels reach the number on which a she Camel in her fifth year is payable does not possess one but possess one in her fourth year, that will be accepted from him along with two goats if he can conveniently give them, or else twenty dirhams. If anyone whose Camels reach the number on which a she Camel in her fourth year is payable does not possess but possesses one in her fifth year, that will be accepted from him, and the collector must give him twenty dirhams or two goats. If anyone whose Camels reach the number on which a she Camel in her fourth year is payable possesses only one in her third year, that will be accepted from him.”

Abu Dawud said From here I could not retain accurately from Musa as I liked “And he must give along with it two goats if he can conveniently give them, or else twenty dirhams. If anyone whose Camels reach ...

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، قَالَ أَخَذْتُ مِنْ ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ كِتَابًا زَعَمَ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، كَتَبَهُ لأَنَسٍ وَعَلَيْهِ خَاتَمُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ بَعَثَهُ مُصَدِّقًا وَكَتَبَهُ لَهُ فَإِذَا فِيهِ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ فَرِيضَةُ الصَّدَقَةِ الَّتِي فَرَضَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ الَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهَا نَبِيَّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَنْ سُئِلَهَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَلَى وَجْهِهَا فَلْيُعْطِهَا وَمَنْ سُئِلَ فَوْقَهَا فَلاَ يُعْطِهِ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ الْغَنَمُ فِي كُلِّ خَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ شَاةٌ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ إِلَى أَنْ تَبْلُغَ خَمْسًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهَا بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ فَابْنُ لَبُونٍ ذَكَرٌ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتًّا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتًّا وَأَرْبَعِينَ فَفِيهَا حِقَّةٌ طَرُوقَةُ الْفَحْلِ إِلَى سِتِّينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ إِحْدَى وَسِتِّينَ فَفِيهَا جَذَعَةٌ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَسَبْعِينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتًّا وَسَبْعِينَ فَفِيهَا ابْنَتَا لَبُونٍ إِلَى تِسْعِينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ إِحْدَى وَتِسْعِينَ فَفِيهَا حِقَّتَانِ طَرُوقَتَا الْفَحْلِ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ وَفِي كُلِّ خَمْسِينَ حِقَّةٌ فَإِذَا تَبَايَنَ أَسْنَانُ الإِبِلِ فِي فَرَائِضِ الصَّدَقَاتِ فَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ الْجَذَعَةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ جَذَعَةٌ وَعِنْدَهُ حِقَّةٌ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَأَنْ يَجْعَلَ مَعَهَا شَاتَيْنِ - إِنِ اسْتَيْسَرَتَا لَهُ - أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ الْحِقَّةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ حِقَّةٌ وَعِنْدَهُ جَذَعَةٌ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَيُعْطِيهِ الْمُصَدِّقُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ الْحِقَّةِ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ حِقَّةٌ وَعِنْدَهُ ابْنَةُ لَبُونٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ مِنْ هَا هُنَا لَمْ أَضْبِطْهُ عَنْ مُوسَى كَمَا أُحِبُّ ‏"‏ وَيَجْعَلُ مَعَهَا شَاتَيْنِ - إِنِ اسْتَيْسَرَتَا لَهُ - أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ بِنْتِ لَبُونٍ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ حِقَّةٌ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ إِلَى هَا هُنَا ثُمَّ أَتْقَنْتُهُ ‏"‏ وَيُعْطِيهِ الْمُصَدِّقُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ ابْنَةِ لَبُونٍ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَشَاتَيْنِ أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ ابْنَةِ مَخَاضٍ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ ابْنُ لَبُونٍ ذَكَرٌ فَإِنَّهُ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُ شَىْءٌ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ أَرْبَعٌ فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا وَفِي سَائِمَةِ الْغَنَمِ إِذَا كَانَتْ أَرْبَعِينَ فَفِيهَا شَاةٌ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِيهَا شَاتَانِ إِلَى أَنْ تَبْلُغَ مِائَتَيْنِ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى مِائَتَيْنِ فَفِيهَا ثَلاَثُ شِيَاهٍ إِلَى أَنْ تَبْلُغَ ثَلاَثَمِائَةٍ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى ثَلاَثِمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ مِائَةِ شَاةٍ شَاةٌ وَلاَ يُؤْخَذُ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ هَرِمَةٌ وَلاَ ذَاتُ عَوَارٍ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ وَلاَ تَيْسُ الْغَنَمِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءَ الْمُصَّدِّقُ وَلاَ يُجْمَعُ بَيْنَ مُفْتَرِقٍ وَلاَ يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَ مُجْتَمِعٍ خَشْيَةَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ خَلِيطَيْنِ فَإِنَّهُمَا يَتَرَاجَعَانِ بَيْنَهُمَا بِالسَّوِيَّةِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَبْلُغْ سَائِمَةُ الرَّجُلِ أَرْبَعِينَ فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا وَفِي الرِّقَةِ رُبْعُ الْعُشْرِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنِ الْمَالُ إِلاَّ تِسْعِينَ وَمِائَةً فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1567
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 12
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1562
Sahih Muslim 1264 a

Abu Tufail reported:

I said to Ibn `Abbas (Allah be pleased with them): Do you think that walking swiftly round the House in three circuits, and just walking in four circuits is the Sunnah (of the Holy Prophet), for your people say that it is Sunnah? Thereupon he (Ibn `Abbas) said: They have told the truth and the lie (too). I said: What do your words "They have told the truth and the lie (too)" imply? Thereupon he said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to Mecca and the polytheists said that Muhammad and his Companions had emaciated and would, therefore, be unable to circumambulate the House; and they felt jealous of him (the Holy Prophet). (It was due to this) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded them to walk swiftly in three (circuits) and walk (normally) in four. I said to him: Inform me if it is Sunnah to observe Tawaf between al-Safa and al-Marwa while riding, for your people look upon it as Sunnah. He (Ibn `Abbas) said: They have told the truth and the lie too. I said: What do your words "They have told the truth and the lie too" imply? He said: When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had come to Mecca, there was such a large gathering of people around him that even the virgins had come out of their houses (to catch a glimpse of his face). And they were saying: He is Muhammad; He is Muhammad. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (was so gentle and kind) that the people were not beaten back (to make way) in front of him. When there was a throng (of people) around him, he rode (the she-camel). However, walking and trotting are better.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَرَأَيْتَ هَذَا الرَّمَلَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ وَمَشْىَ أَرْبَعَةِ أَطْوَافٍ أَسُنَّةٌ هُوَ فَإِنَّ قَوْمَكَ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّهُ سُنَّةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ صَدَقُوا وَكَذَبُوا ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا قَوْلُكَ صَدَقُوا وَكَذَبُوا قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ إِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا وَأَصْحَابَهُ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُونَ أَنْ يَطُوفُوا بِالْبَيْتِ مِنَ الْهُزَالِ وَكَانُوا يَحْسُدُونَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَرَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَرْمُلُوا ثَلاَثًا وَيَمْشُوا أَرْبَعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الطَّوَافِ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ رَاكِبًا أَسُنَّةٌ هُوَ فَإِنَّ قَوْمَكَ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّهُ سُنَّةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ صَدَقُوا وَكَذَبُوا ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَمَا قَوْلُكَ صَدَقُوا وَكَذَبُوا قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَثُرَ عَلَيْهِ النَّاسُ يَقُولُونَ هَذَا مُحَمَّدٌ هَذَا مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ حَتَّى خَرَجَ الْعَوَاتِقُ مِنَ الْبُيُوتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يُضْرَبُ النَّاسُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلَمَّا كَثُرَ عَلَيْهِ رَكِبَ وَالْمَشْىُ وَالسَّعْىُ أَفْضَلُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1264a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 261
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2900
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2415
'Adi bin Hatim narrated that the Messenger of Allah SAW said:
"There is no man among you except that his Lord shall converse with him on the Day of Judgement, there being no interpreter between him and Him (Allah). Then he looks to the south (his right) and does not see anything except the things he put forward (of good), then he looks to the north (his left) and he does not see anything except the things he put forward (of evil), then he turns to look before him to find he is facing the Fire."

The Messenger of Allah SAW, said: "Whoever among you is able to protect his face from [the heat of] the Fire – even with a piece of a date - then let him do so." (Sahih) [Abu 'Eisa said: This Hadith is Hasan Sahih].

Abu As-Sã'ib narrated to us: "One day, Waki' narrated this Hadith to us from Al-'Amash. When Waki' was finished with this Hadith, he said: 'Whoever is present from the inhabitants of Khurãsãn, then let him seek the reward of spreading this Hadith in Khurãsãn."

Abu 'Eisa said: The Jahmiyyah rejected this. [Abu As-Sã'ib's name is Salam bin Junadah bin Khãlid bin Jäbir bin Samurah Al-Kufi]. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ رَجُلٍ إِلاَّ سَيُكَلِّمُهُ رَبُّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ تَرْجُمَانٌ فَيَنْظُرُ أَيْمَنَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى شَيْئًا إِلاَّ شَيْئًا قَدَّمَهُ ثُمَّ يَنْظُرُ أَشْأَمَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى شَيْئًا إِلاَّ شَيْئًا قَدَّمَهُ ثُمَّ يَنْظُرُ تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ فَتَسْتَقْبِلُهُ النَّارُ ‏". ‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَقِيَ وَجْهَهُ حَرَّ النَّارِ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ فَلْيَفْعَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو السَّائِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، يَوْمًا بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ وَكِيعٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ مَنْ كَانَ هَا هُنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ خُرَاسَانَ فَلْيَحْتَسِبْ فِي إِظْهَارِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ بِخُرَاسَانَ لأَنَّ الْجَهْمِيَّةَ يُنْكِرُونَ هَذَا ‏.‏ اسْمُ أَبِي السَّائِبِ سَلْمُ بْنُ جُنَادَةَ بْنِ سَلْمِ بْنِ خَالِدِ بْنِ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ الْكُوفِيُّ ‏.‏هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2415
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2415
Sunan Ibn Majah 2986
It was narrated that Hisham bin ‘Urwah said:
“My father told me: ‘I said to ‘Aishah: “I do not think there is any sin on me if I do not perform Tawaf* between Safa and Marwah.” She said: “Allah says: ‘Verily, Safa and Marwah are of the Symbols of Allah. So it is not a sin on him who performs Hajj or ‘Umrah of the House to perform Tawaf between them.’” [2:158] If the matter were as you say, then it would have said, ‘it is not a sin on him to not perform the Sa’y between them.’ Rather this was revealed concerning some people among the Ansar who previously, when they stated the Talbiyah, they used to recite it for Manat, and it was not lawful for them to perform Sa’y between Safa and Marwah. When they arrived with the Prophet (saw) for Hajj, they mentioned that to him, and Allah revealed this Verse. By Allah, Allah will not accept the Hajj as complete if one who does not perform Sa’y between Safa and Marwah.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ مَا أَرَى عَلَىَّ جُنَاحًا أَنْ لاَ أَطَّوَّفَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ ‏{إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا}‏ وَلَوْ كَانَ كَمَا تَقُولُ لَكَانَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ‏.‏ إِنَّمَا أُنْزِلَ هَذَا فِي نَاسٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَانُوا إِذَا أَهَلُّوا أَهَلُّوا لِمَنَاةَ فَلاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُمْ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفُوا بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمُوا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي الْحَجِّ ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَأَنْزَلَهَا اللَّهُ فَلَعَمْرِي مَا أَتَمَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَجَّ مَنْ لَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2986
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 105
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2986
أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ L108 ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخُزَاعِيِّ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْأُمَوِيِّ ، عَنْ مَعْرُوفِ بْنِ خَرَّبُوذَ الْمَكِّيِّ ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ ، قَالَ :" دَخَلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْأَهْتَمِ L4678 عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ مَعَ الْعَامَّةِ فَلَمْ يُفْجَأْ عُمَرُ إِلَّا وَهُوَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ يَتَكَلَّمُ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ الْخَلْقَ غَنِيًّا عَنْ طَاعَتِهِمْ، آمِنًا لِمَعْصِيَتِهِمْ، وَالنَّاسُ يَوْمَئِذٍ فِي الْمَنَازِلِ وَالرَّأْيِ مُخْتَلِفُونَ، فَالْعَرَبُ بِشَرِّ تِلْكَ الْمَنَازِلِ : أَهْلُ الْحَجَرِ، وَأَهْلُ الْوَبَرِ، وَأَهْلُ الدَّبَرِ، تُجْتَازُ دُونَهُمْ طَيِّبَاتُ الدُّنْيَا وَرَخَاءُ عَيْشِهَا، لَا يَسْأَلُونَ اللَّهَ جَمَاعَةً، وَلَا يَتْلُونَ لَهُ كِتَابًا، مَيِّتُهُمْ فِي النَّارِ، وَحَيُّهُمْ أَعْمَى نَجِسٌ مَعَ مَا لَا يُحْصَى مِنْ الْمَرْغُوبِ عَنْهُ، وَالْمَزْهُودِ فِيهِ، فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَنْشُرَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَحْمَتَهُ، بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ رَسُولًا مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ عَزِيزٌ عَلَيْهِ مَا عَنِتُّمْ حَرِيصٌ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَءُوفٌ رَحِيمٌ، صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ، وَعَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، فَلَمْ يَمْنَعْهُمْ ذَلِكَ أَنْ جَرَحُوهُ فِي جِسْمِهِ وَلَقَّبُوهُ فِي اسْمِهِ، وَمَعَهُ كِتَابٌ مِنْ اللَّهِ نَاطِقٌ، لَا يُقُومُ إِلَّا بِأَمْرِهِ، وَلَا يُرْحَلُ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِهِ، فَلَمَّا أُمِرَ بِالْعَزْمَةِ، وَحُمِلَ عَلَى الْجِهَادِ، انْبَسَطَ لِأَمْرِ اللَّهِ لَوْثُهُ، فَأَفْلَجَ اللَّهُ حُجَّتَهُ، وَأَجَازَ كَلِمَتَهُ، وَأَظْهَرَ دَعْوَتَهُ، وَفَارَقَ الدُّنْيَا تَقِيًّا نَقِيًّا، ثُمَّ قَامَ بَعْدَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَسَلَكَ سُنَّتَهُ، وَأَخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ، وَارْتَدَّتْ الْعَرَبُ أَوْ مَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُمْ، فَأَبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَ مِنْهُمْ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَّا الَّذِي كَانَ قَابِلًا، انْتَزَعَ السُّيُوفَ مِنْ أَغْمَادِهَا، وَأَوْقَدَ النِّيرَانَ فِي شُعُلِهَا، ثُمَّ نَكِبَ بِأَهْلِ الْحَقِّ أَهْلَ الْبَاطِلِ، فَلَمْ يَبْرَحْ يُقَطِّعُ أَوْصَالَهُمْ، وَيَسْقِي الْأَرْضَ دِمَاءَهُمْ، حَتَّى أَدْخَلَهُمْ فِي الَّذِي خَرَجُوا مِنْهُ، وَقَرَّرَهُمْ بِالَّذِي نَفَرُوا عَنْهُ، وَقَدْ كَانَ أَصَابَ مِنْ مَالِ اللَّهِ بَكْرًا ، يَرْتَوِي عَلَيْهِ، وَحَبَشِيَّةً أَرْضَعَتْ وَلَدًا لَهُ، فَرَأَى ذَلِكَ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ غُصَّةً فِي حَلْقِهِ، فَأَدَّى ذَلِكَ إِلَى الْخَلِيفَةِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ، وَفَارَقَ الدُّنْيَا تَقِيًّا نَقِيًّا عَلَى مِنْهَاجِ صَاحِبِهِ، ثُمَّ قَامَ بَعْدَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، فَمَصَّرَ الْأَمْصَارَ، وَخَلَطَ الشِّدَّةَ بِاللِّينِ، وَحَسَرَ عَنْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ، وَشَمَّرَ عَنْ سَاقَيْهِ وَعَدَّ لِلْأُمُورِ أَقْرَانَهَا، وَلِلْحَرْبِ آلَتَهَا، فَلَمَّا أَصَابَهُ فَتَي الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، أَمَرَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَسْأَلُ النَّاسَ : هَلْ يُثْبِتُونَ قَاتِلَهُ : فَلَمَّا قِيلَ : فَتَي الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، اسْتَهَلَّ يَحْمَدُ رَبَّهُ أَنْ لَا يَكُونَ أَصَابَهُ ذُو حَقٍّ فِي الْفَيْءِ فَيَحْتَجَّ عَلَيْهِ بِأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا اسْتَحَلَّ دَمَهُ بِمَا اسْتَحَلَّ مِنْ حَقِّهِ، وَقَدْ كَانَ أَصَابَ مِنْ مَالِ اللَّهِ بِضْعَةً وَثَمَانِينَ أَلْفًا، فَكَسَرَ لَهَا رِبَاعَهُ وَكَرِهَ بِهَا كَفَالَةَ أَوْلَادِهِ، فَأَدَّاهَا إِلَى الْخَلِيفَةِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ، وَفَارَقَ الدُّنْيَا تَقِيًّا نَقِيًّا عَلَى مِنْهَاجِ صَاحِبَيْهِ، ثُمَّ إِنَّكَ يَا عُمَرُ بُنَيُّ الدُّنْيَا وَلَّدَتْكَ مُلُوكُهَا، وَأَلْقَمَتْكَ ثَدْيَيْهَا، وَنَبَتَّ فِيهَا تَلْتَمِسُهَا مَظَانَّهَا، فَلَمَّا وُلِيتَهَا أَلْقَيْتَهَا حَيْثُ أَلْقَاهَا اللَّهُ، هَجَرْتَهَا وَجَفَوْتَهَا، وَقَذِرْتَهَا إِلَّا مَا تَزَوَّدْتَ مِنْهَا، فَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي جَلَا بِكَ حَوْبَتَنَا وَكَشَفَ بِكَ كُرْبَتَنَا، فَامْضِ وَلَا تَلْتَفِتْ، فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَعِزُّ عَلَى الْحَقِّ شَيْءٌ، وَلَا يَذِلُّ عَلَى الْبَاطِلِ شَيْءٌ، أَقُولُ قَوْلِي هَذَا، وَأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ لِي وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ "، قَالَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ : فَكَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، يَقُولُ فِي الشَّيْءِ : قَالَ لِيَ ابْنُ الْأَهْتَمِ : امْضِ وَلَا تَلْتَفِتْ
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 91
Mishkat al-Masabih 339
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "Guard against the two things which produce cursing.” He was asked what they were and said, "Relieving oneself where people walk, or where they sit in the shade.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: اتَّقُوا اللَّاعِنَيْنِ. قَالُوا: وَمَا اللَّاعِنَانِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ . قَالَ: «الَّذِي يَتَخَلَّى فِي طَرِيقِ النَّاس أَو فِي ظلهم» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 339
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 51
Mishkat al-Masabih 780
Ibn ‘Abbas said, “When I was near the age of puberty I came riding on a she-ass and found God’s Messenger leading the people in prayer at Mina with no wall in front of him. I passed in front of part of the row of worshippers, and dismounting, let my she-ass go to pasture and joined the row, and no one objected to that.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: أَقْبَلْتُ رَاكِبًا عَلَى أَتَانٍ وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ قَدْ نَاهَزْتُ الِاحْتِلَامَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ بِمِنًى إِلَى غَيْرِ جِدَارٍ فَمَرَرْتُ بَين يَدي الصَّفّ فَنزلت فَأرْسلت الْأَتَانَ تَرْتَعُ وَدَخَلْتُ فِي الصَّفِّ فَلَمْ يُنْكِرْ ذَلِك عَليّ أحد
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 780
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 208
Sahih Muslim 2327 d

'A'isha reported:

Never did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) make a choice between two things but adopting the easier one as compared to the difficult one, but his choice for the easier one was only in case it did not involve any sin, but if it involved sin he was the one who was the farthest from it amongst the people.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ مَا خُيِّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَمْرَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا أَيْسَرُ مِنَ الآخَرِ إِلاَّ اخْتَارَ أَيْسَرَهُمَا مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ إِثْمًا فَإِنْ كَانَ إِثْمًا كَانَ أَبْعَدَ النَّاسِ مِنْهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2327d
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 106
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5754
  (deprecated numbering scheme)